Skip to content
Karma Sakha
Sign in

The Texts · The Foundational Six

Jaimini Upadeśa Sūtrāṇi

जैमिनि उपदेशसूत्राणि

Attributed to Maharṣi Jaimini (traditional) · Date genuinely uncertain — scholarship treats the sūtras’ age as unsettled · jataka

On the dating: Identity with the Mīmāṃsā-sūtra Jaimini is not established, and no critical dating of the Upadeśa Sūtras commands consensus; the text is known through a long commentarial transmission. We report the date as uncertain rather than picking a century.

What this text is

The aphoristic foundation of the Jaimini system — sign-based aspects, movable significators and rāśi daśās — a method distinct from the Parāśari mainstream.

Four chapters of sūtras: the chara-kārakas (movable significators), ārūḍha padas, sign aspects, rāśi daśās (chara daśā and kin), longevity by sign-pairs, and kārakāṁśa analysis.

Its role in this app

Seats our kāraka doctrine — sūtra 1.1.10’s own "seven or eight" is why both kāraka schemes ship labeled rather than one silently chosen; chara-daśā computation detail, Jaimini longevity, and the kārakāṁśa/ārūḍha facts the engine reports with degree-ties flagged, not resolved.

Editions our research holds

  • bs-rao-1955-fulltext

    B. Suryanarain Rao translation, 1955 printing — the workhorse; the translator died in 1937, so the translation is public domain in India.

    public domain · scan quality: good

  • b-suryanarain-rao

    Same Rao translation, DLI scan.

    public domain · scan quality: poor

  • suresh-chandra-mishra-hindi

    Suresh Chandra Mishra Hindi translation and commentary (Ranjan) — good chara-daśā detail.

    in copyright — read for verification only, never republished · scan quality: usable

The text itself

The Jaimini Upadeśa Sūtrāṇi is here in full. FOUR ADHYĀYAS, FROM TWO DIFFERENT EXEMPLARS, AND THE TWO HALVES ARE NOT EQUALLY FINISHED. Adhyāyas 1–2 (chapters 1.1–1.4, 2.1–2.4; 382 sūtras) come from B. Suryanarain Rao's 1949 English translation. Adhyāyas 3–4 (chapters 3.1–3.4, 4.1–4.4; 514 sūtras) come from a DIFFERENT printing entirely — Kāśīrāma son of Pāṭhaka Maṅgalasena, Hindi bhāṣāṭīkā following the Nīlakaṇṭhīya, Lakṣmīveṅkaṭeśvara Press, Kalyāṇ-Bombay — ingested 2026-09-03 by the profile jaimini-kashirama. Chapter+sūtra reproduces the ordinary citation throughout (Jaimini 1.1.29 = chapter 1.1, sūtra 29). THIS FILE PREVIOUSLY SAID ADHYĀYAS 3 AND 4 WERE NOT TO BE HAD, AND THAT WAS AN OVER-READING. Rao's preface says he saw four adhyāyas and printed two, which is a fact about Rao; a second encoded printing also stops at adhyāya 2, which is a fact about that printing. Neither is a fact about the tradition, and Kāśīrāma prints all four as ordinary running text with numbered sūtras and closing colophons. Two editions lacking a thing is evidence about two editions (CORRECTIONS.md C41). THE TWO HALVES ARE DELIBERATELY NOT MERGED. Rao and Kāśīrāma are different exemplars in different commentarial lineages, so their adhyāyas 1–2 are INDEPENDENT witnesses that could one day constitute those chapters; collapsing them into one text would destroy exactly the evidence that makes them worth holding. Independence is counted by exemplar, never by file (C4, C10). ADHYĀYAS 1–2 CARRY KNOWN DEFECTS, all from Rao. Twenty-one numbered sūtras are absent — 1.2.10–11, 1.2.77–80, 1.4.7–13, 2.1.33–37 and 2.2.8–10 — with no Devanāgarī printed for any of them in the scan, and Rao's English apparatus skipping the same numbers. Those gaps are refusals: nothing was renumbered, no sūtra was supplied, and the surviving sūtras keep the edition's numbers so a citation still lands where it should. At 1.2.31 the printing sets the Devanāgarī of 1.2.28 a second time while its own translation of 31 reads a different aphorism; the line is carried through as printed, under a note forbidding its translation as sūtra 31. ADHYĀYAS 3–4 CARRY THEIR OWN, all recorded in the profile header: the printing abbreviates sūtra numbers above 100 (setting 101 as `१`), so numbering there is a monotonic reconstruction honoured only where the printed digits are a suffix of it; eleven further numerals are misread in the scan in PAIRED fashion (19 where 29 is due, then 30 where 20 is due), where the sūtra text is intact and only the numeral is wrong. ADHYĀYAS 3–4 ARE TRANSLATED, AND THEY WERE RENDERED FROM THE WEAKEST MATERIAL IN THIS FILE. All 514 of their sūtras carry English and Hindi. What the reader must know instead is the condition of the Sanskrit they were made from: the Kāśīrāma file's own header, set twice, reads 'अत्र Book Page 63 पर्यन्तं Proofread कार्यं जातम्।' — proofreading stopped at page 63 — and from that point the printing runs as bare numbered aphorisms with NO commentary at all, where adhyāyas 1–2 of the same printing carry the Hindi bhāṣāṭīkā throughout. So these 514 renderings were made from unproofread, OCR-damaged aphorisms with no commentarial support. Forty-seven of the 514 had their Sanskrit repaired on 2026-09-08: seven with a folio number swallowed into a word (the sequence 120, 122, 123, 124, 126, 128, 130 runs through the leaves), fourteen reading हग् where the word is दृग्, seven more with a single-character scanning confusion (निश्वय for निश्चय, वृश्विक for वृश्चिक, दृष्टिश्व for दृष्टिश्च), and the rest carrying line-break hyphens, stray Latin punctuation or the transcriber's own doubt marker. Every repair carries a revisions[] entry on its verse and a discrepancies[] row on its chapter saying what the scan set, so any of them can be reversed by whoever first opens the plate. NUMBERING, EXACTLY. In adhyāya 3 pāda 3 our numbers reproduce Kāśīrāma's own printed numerals ॥११८॥–॥१२८॥ (printed p. १२२) sūtra for sūtra; Suresh Chandra Mishra's edition numbers the same sūtras two higher. There is no single 'received' numbering here — ours follows its own exemplar and Mishra's departs from it. In adhyāya 4 pāda 3 the reconstruction does NOT match: Kāśīrāma closes that pāda at ॥१२१॥ (स्वपितृवर्णश्च) where we set 120, so our numbers there run one BELOW his from somewhere inside the abbreviated-numeral region, and one printed sūtra number has no row. BOTH HALVES ARE TIER 'etext': one encoded source each, machine-parsed, no plate read and no second exemplar weighed. The app may say "our source reads…", naming the source; it may not say "the text reads…". 918 of this text's 918 verses carry an English translation; 16 of 16 chapters are begun or finished (1.1, 1.2, 1.3, 1.4, 2.1, 2.2, 2.3, 2.4, 3.1, 3.2, 3.3, 3.4, 4.1, 4.2, 4.3, 4.4). This is the whole work: 918 verses against the 918 it is known to have. The Sanskrit is tier 'etext': one encoded source, machine-parsed, with no plate read and 16 chapter(s) carrying an adjudication ledger. The app may say "our source reads…", naming the source; it may not say "the text reads…".

Verses are missing inside this text. 896 of 918 sutras carry English and Hindi. The 22 that do not are numbers our two printings set and neither prints Sanskrit against - 21 in Rao (1.2.10-11, 1.2.77-80, 1.4.7-13, 2.1.33-37, 2.2.8-10) and one in adhyaya 4 pada 3, where our reconstruction runs one below Kasirama's printed numerals. There is no verse row for any of them, so none can be translated. Adhyayas 3-4 (514 sutras) ARE translated - the older coverage sentence saying they were not was false and has been corrected. WHAT THIS DOES TO A CITATION: this work is cited by adhyaya.pada.sutra and our files are one per pada (ch1.1.json through ch4.4.json), so a citation must name all three numbers or it cannot be resolved. Note density is uneven: 77% of adhyayas 1-2 carry a note against 41% of adhyayas 3-4, so the second half has had materially less scrutiny.

918 verses in the original Sanskrit with our own English translation, which is made from that Sanskrit and not adapted from any existing translation. Machine-parsed from ebharatisampat.in scan of Rao's Jaiminisutras, 3rd edn 1949 (jaimini-sutra.md) by scripts/corpus/ingest-etext.mjs on 2026-09-03. Segmentation rule: Chapter boundary = the edition's own division rubric, matched on the WHOLE line: 'ADHYAYA <1|II> <dash> PADA <n>'. This printing sets its division heads in English, so the label that names a division is a Latin one and is read as such rather than being replaced by a Sanskrit title the edition does not print. The whole-line anchor is what keeps the table of contents out — it prints the same words inside markdown table rows. Eight rubrics fire and they name adhyāya 1 pādas 1–4 and adhyāya 2 pādas 1–4; the number comes from the label in every case and from counting in none. CROSS-CHECKED AGAINST THE EDITION'S OWN SANSKRIT, where it prints it. Five of the eight divisions also carry a Devanāgarī colophon or opening ('॥इति प्रथमाध्याये प्रथमपादः॥', 'अथ प्रथमाध्याये तृतीयपादप्रारम्भः॥१॥३॥'); each is resolved with scripts/corpus/sanskrit-numerals.mjs and must agree with the English rubric it stands beside, and two of them print the pair as digits as well, which is a third statement of the same fact. A disagreement throws. The remaining three divisions have no Sanskrit label in this file and rest on the English rubric alone; that is stated rather than smoothed. Verse boundary = the LINE. A sūtra is one line, opening with its Devanāgarī number and closing (usually) with a daṇḍa; the number is stripped and the closing daṇḍa dropped, as in every other profile here. Four spellings of the separator occur (with and without the stop, with and without a following space, with a space inside the emphasis) and emphasis marks are removed before matching, because one line closes its emphasis before the daṇḍa. TWO STRUCTURAL EXCEPTIONS, both enumerated as data and both throwing if a second instance appears. (1) 2.2.5 and 2.2.6 are printed on ONE line separated by a daṇḍa; they are split there, and Rao's apparatus prints them as two ('Su. 5 and 6. (5)… (6)…'). (2) 2.4.22 and 2.4.23 are printed as TWO lines under ONE label '२२-२३'; the two lines take the two numbers in the order both the Devanāgarī and the transliteration set them. Both verses of both pairs carry a note recording the displacement. NOTHING ELSE IN DEVANĀGARĪ ENTERS THE MŪLA, and the parse proves it rather than assuming it: every line that is almost entirely Devanāgarī once emphasis is stripped must be classified as a sūtra, as one of the two '॥सूत्रप्रारम्भः॥' rubrics, as one of the five pāda colophons, or as the Vṛddha Kārikā couplet quoted inside Rao's note on sūtras 1.1.2–4 — and an unclassified one throws. That couplet is the one thing in the file capable of putting a foreign work's verse into the mūla, and it is excluded by name. Devanāgarī inside English prose and inside the kaṭapayādi table is never a display line and is never reached. GAPS ARE REFUSALS. 21 sūtras have no Devanāgarī in this source; they are absent from the corpus rather than supplied, the surviving sūtras keep the numbers the edition gives them, each gap is declared in allowNumbering with its evidence, and the verse that follows each gap carries a 'damage' note naming exactly which numbers are missing. The parse asserts that the numbers it did find are precisely 1..N minus the declared absences, so a sūtra lost to a segmentation bug cannot hide inside a gap that was expected anyway; a sūtra lost at the END of a pāda leaves no such hole and is caught instead by the counts this profile declares, which is why they are declared. NO TWO SŪTRAS MAY READ ALIKE UNLESS THE EDITION SAYS THEY DO. These aphorisms are two or three words long, so a printing that repeats a neighbouring line yields a verse that is well-formed, correctly numbered and simply wrong, and no count can see it. Identical mūla therefore throws unless it is declared either as a repeated formula — six sites in two groups are, and Rao's facing translation glosses a different set of 'combinations given above' at each — or as a misprinted line, of which there is exactly one: at 1.2.31 the edition prints 1.2.28's Devanāgarī again while its own transliteration for 31 reads another sūtra entirely. That line is carried through AS PRINTED, because deleting text a source prints is the editorial act tier 'etext' forbids, and it carries a note that forbids translating it as 1.2.31; it is NOT reconstructed from the romanisation, which would be manufacturing Sanskrit. The declaration is checked for staleness in both directions: a repeat that stops occurring fails as loudly as one that newly appears. ADHYĀYAS 3–4 COME FROM A SECOND EXEMPLAR, AND UNTIL 2026-09-08 THIS FIELD DESCRIBED ONLY THE FIRST — so a reader of text.json alone would have concluded the whole text came from Rao, when 514 of its 896 sūtras (57%) do not. Machine-parsed on 2026-09-03 by the profile jaimini-kashirama from the ebharatisampat.in scan (.tmp/hunt/ebharati2/jaimini-kashiram.md) of the edition of Kāśīrāma son of Pāṭhaka Maṅgalasena, with a Hindi bhāṣāṭīkā following the Nīlakaṇṭhīya, Lakṣmīveṅkaṭeśvara Press, Kalyāṇ-Bombay, 1913. Chapter boundary = the printing's own closing colophons, which it sets in Sanskrit ('इत्युपदेशसूत्रे तृतीये द्वितीयः पादः ॥ २ ॥'); the parse matched on them and then discarded them, which is why all eight of these chapters carried chapterTitle: null until 2026-09-08, when the eight heads were recovered from the same file and written back. Verse boundary = the printed numeral. THREE FACTS ABOUT THIS SOURCE THAT NOTHING HERE RECORDED. (1) It abbreviates sūtra numbers above 100 — it sets 118 as ॥१८॥ and only occasionally writes the hundred — so the numbering of adhyāyas 3–4 is a monotonic reconstruction, honoured where the printed digits are a suffix of it. It is right in adhyāya 3 pāda 3, where it reproduces the printed ॥११८॥–॥१२८॥ exactly, and it is one short in adhyāya 4 pāda 3, where the printing closes at ॥१२१॥ and we close at 120. (2) THE SAME FILE CONTAINS ADHYĀYAS 1 AND 2, with the bhāṣāṭīkā, at lines 1706–2360 under 25 running heads. They were deliberately NOT ingested, so that Rao's adhyāyas 1–2 and Kāśīrāma's stay two independent witnesses that can be collated later rather than one merged text. That decision was right; the collation has still not been done. (3) Its adhyāyas 3–4 carry no commentary at all, and its own header says proofreading stopped at page 63. The bare aphorisms of that region are what the 514 renderings rest on.

Not yet independently audited. Every reading here was established and recorded by the process described above, but no fresh reader has re-derived these verses from the plates without seeing our record. When that was done for the first text we published, it found real errors — so treat this one as a first edition and check anything you intend to rely on. The evidence behind every verse is committed and readable.

382 reading disagreements were adjudicated and are recorded verse by verse. Every akṣara was legible.

Adhyāya 1.1 · ADHYAYA 1—PADA 1

उपदेशं व्याख्यास्यामः

upadeśaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ

We shall expound the teaching (upadeśa).

अभिपश्यन्ति ऋक्षाणि

abhipaśyanti ṛkṣāṇi

The signs (ṛkṣa) look upon ⟨one another⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: abhi-paś, 'to look towards'. Sūtras 2–4 together state Jaimini's rāśi-dṛṣṭi, which is a sign-aspect and not the ordinary graha-aspect: movable signs aspect the fixed and the fixed the movable, and dual signs aspect one another.

पार्श्वभे च

pārśvabhe ca

And ⟨as regards⟩ the sign at the side ⟨— that one is excepted⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The exception is supplied, not stated: ca is 'and', and the sūtra reads literally 'and in the flanking sign'. Rao and the commentators he follows take it as an exclusion — a movable sign aspects every fixed sign EXCEPT the one adjacent to it, and conversely. Read that way, Aries aspects Leo, Scorpio and Aquarius but not Taurus.

तन्निष्ठाश्च तद्वत्

tanniṣṭhāśca tadvat

And those ⟨grahas⟩ established in them ⟨aspect⟩ in the same way.

दारभाग्यशूलस्थार्गला निध्यातुः

dārabhāgyaśūlasthārgalā nidhyātuḥ

⟨Grahas⟩ standing in dāra ⟨the 4th⟩, bhāgya ⟨the 2nd⟩ and śūla ⟨the 11th⟩ from the ⟨graha or bhāva⟩ under consideration are argalā ⟨the bolt⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The house-names here are NOT house-names: sūtras 1.1.32–33 declare that Jaimini writes signs and bhāvas as kaṭapayādi letter-ciphers (and grahas by their real names). Decoded and read right to left, then reduced mod 12: dāra (da 8, ra 2 → 28) = 4; bhāgya (bha 4, ya 1 → 14) = 2; śūla (śa 5, la 3 → 35) = 11. So dāra here is the 4th, not the 7th its ordinary sense would give. The printed sthāgalā is sthāḥ + argalā. 'nidhyātuḥ' is the genitive of nidhyātṛ, 'the one observing' — the point being examined. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दारभाग्यशूलस्थार्गला; this sentence names sthāgalā, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-23 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

कामस्थातु भूयसा पापानाम्

kāmasthātu bhūyasā pāpānām

But those standing in kāma ⟨the 3rd⟩ ⟨become argalā⟩ through an abundance of malefics.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kāma (ka 1, ma 5 → 51) = 3. The plural pāpānām with bhūyasā is what makes the 3rd conditional: a single malefic there does not bolt the bhāva.

रिःफनीचकामस्था विरोधिनः

riḥphanīcakāmasthā virodhinaḥ

Those standing in riḥpha ⟨the 10th⟩, nīca ⟨the 12th⟩ and kāma ⟨the 3rd⟩ are the obstructors.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Ciphers again, and both diverge sharply from the ordinary vocabulary: riḥpha (ra 2, pha 2 → 22) = 10, not the 12th house it usually names; nīca (na 0, ca 6 → 60, the last remainder taken) = 12, and is not 'debilitated' here.

न न्यूना विबलाश्च

na nyūnā vibalāśca

Not ⟨those that are⟩ fewer, and not the powerless.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Elliptical: obstructors fewer in number, or weaker, than the grahas causing the argalā do not obstruct it.

प्राग्वत्त्रिकोणे

prāgvattrikoṇe

As before, in the trikoṇa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: SOURCE DEFECT: the Devanāgarī is printed प्राग्वस्रिकोणे (prāgvasrikoṇe), which is not a word; the edition's own transliteration reads Pragvattrikone = प्राग्वत् त्रिकोणे, and the rendering follows that. The rule extends argalā to the trine — on the commentary Rao reports, the 5th gives argalā and the 9th obstructs it. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads प्राग्वत्त्रिकोणे; this sentence names प्राग्वस्रिकोणे and prāgvasrikoṇe, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

विपरीतं केतोः

viparītaṃ ketoḥ

For Ketu, the reverse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Rāhu is not named. Rao reports commentators who hold the mention of Ketu to cover Rāhu as well; the sūtra itself does not say so.

आत्मादिकः कलादिभिर्न भोगः सप्तानामष्टानांवा

ātmādikaḥ kalādibhirna bhogaḥ saptānāmaṣṭānāṃvā

⟨That⟩ sky-goer ⟨graha⟩ among the seven, or among the eight, ⟨which is highest⟩ by kalās and the rest, is the ātma⟨kāraka⟩ and so on.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Word division: nabhogaḥ, 'sky-goer' = graha (so the edition's own transliteration, nabhogas-saptānām), not na bhogaḥ 'not the arc'. Seven = Sun to Saturn; the eighth is Rāhu, named separately — Rao notes that Rāhu fills the vacancy when two of the seven hold identical longitude. kalā is the minute of arc.

सईष्टेबन्धमोक्षयोः

saīṣṭebandhamokṣayoḥ

He ⟨the ātmakāraka⟩ has command over bondage and release.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Printed सईष्ठे for स ईष्टे (sa īṣṭe, √īś 'to rule'); the edition's transliteration Saeeshtay confirms it. The line is left at its own weight: Rao's translation converts bandha and mokṣa into 'bad and good results', which the two words do not say. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads सईष्टेबन्धमोक्षयोः; this sentence names सईष्ठे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तस्यानुसरणादमात्यः

tasyānusaraṇādamātyaḥ

From following after him ⟨comes⟩ the amātya ⟨the minister⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: i.e. the graha next below the ātmakāraka in longitude.

तस्य भ्राता

tasya bhrātā

⟨Next⟩ to him, the brother.

तस्य माता

tasya mātā

⟨Next⟩ to him, the mother.

तस्य पुत्रः

tasya putraḥ

⟨Next⟩ to him, the son.

तस्य ज्ञातिः

tasya jñātiḥ

⟨Next⟩ to him, the kinsman (jñāti).

तस्य दाराश्च

tasya dārāśca

And ⟨next⟩ to him, the wife.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Rao takes the ca as marking plurality — the significations are to be read not from the kārakas alone but also from the bhāvas of the lagna, the pada lagna and the upapada. That is his construal of one particle, not a statement of the sūtra.

मात्रा सह पुत्रमेके समामनन्ति

mātrā saha putrameke samāmananti

Some hold the son together with the mother.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: eke, 'some', marks a rival school — Jaimini's equivalent of Varāhamihira's kecit. samāmananti is the verb of received tradition, 'they hand down'.

भगिन्यारतस्यालः कनीयाञ्जननी चेति

bhaginyāratasyālaḥ kanīyāñjananī ceti

Sister — from Āra ⟨Mars⟩; and the wife's brother, the younger ⟨brother⟩ and the mother — so ⟨they say⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Word division follows the edition's own transliteration (Bhaginyarathassyalaha…): bhaginī + ārataḥ + syālaḥ, where the printed line has lost one s at the junction, and kanīyā jjananī shows a stray doubled ja. ārataḥ is the ablative of Āra = Mars, which is what turns sūtras 20–24 into a naisargika-kāraka list running in weekday order (Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn) rather than a continuation of the longitude ranking of 13–18. [2026-09-23: The doubled ja is the press's, not a slip of our transcription. A plate ruling read Rao 1949 page 40 (printed folio 23) by eye on 2026-09-22 at about 4.8x native, and at about 4.4x beside a sandhi-certain ज्ज (page 67) and a certain ञ् half-form (page 191). The press sets कनीया ज्जननी, with a real 39 px word-space and a two-storey ज्ज conjunct, and its roman band reads kaniyaj-jananee. The grammar would want कनीयाञ्जननी (kanīyān + jananī). That is an emendation of the printing, so the proposed correction was withdrawn and the mūla keeps what the press sets.] [2026-09-30: the mūla now reads कनीयाञ्जननी on the lexicon; the press sets कनीया ज्जननी, read by eye on the plate at about 4.8x (Rao 1949, page 40), and jm-k-v, jm-kashiram-1913, jm-nilakantha-1897 and jm-sc-mishra carry कनीयाञ्जननी on machine reads.]

मातुलादयो बन्धवोमातृसजातीया इत्युत्तरतः

mātulādayo bandhavomātṛsajātīyā ityuttarataḥ

The maternal uncle and the rest, the kinsmen, are of the mother's own kind — ⟨so it is known⟩ from the next ⟨graha⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: uttarataḥ is two-way and the choice matters: Rao reads 'from the next one', i.e. Mercury, the graha following Mars in the weekday order; the word can equally mean 'so it is said further on'. The Hindi keeps उत्तर, which holds both.

पितामहौ पतिपुत्राविति गुरुमुखादेव जानीयात्

pitāmahau patiputrāviti gurumukhādeva jānīyāt

The two paternal grandparents, the husband and the son — this one should learn from Guru's mouth alone.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A pun the translation cannot carry in one line: guru is both the teacher whose mouth alone transmits this, and Jupiter, the next graha in the series, from whom these relations are to be read. pitāmahau is dual — grandfather and grandmother.

पत्नीपितरौ श्वशुरौ मातामहा इत्यन्तेवासिनः

patnīpitarau śvaśurau mātāmahā ityantevāsinaḥ

The wife's parents — the two parents-in-law; the maternal grandparents; and the resident pupils — thus.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Printed पात्नी for पत्नी. ityantevāsinaḥ is genuinely ambiguous: Rao makes antevāsinaḥ one more item signified (by Venus, the next graha), while the same words read as 'so say the resident pupils' — an attribution formula, as at 21 and 19. The rendering keeps the list reading and leaves 'thus' bare so the second is still visible. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads पत्नीपितरौ; this sentence names पात्नी, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

मन्दोज्यायान् ग्रहेषु

mandojyāyān graheṣu

Among the grahas, Manda ⟨Saturn⟩ is the elder.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Rendered at its literal weight. Rao's own translation reads 'Saturn is the least powerful', which is Varāhamihira's naisargika-bala order imported from outside — jyāyān means the elder or greater, not the weaker. Rao's alternative note takes the sūtra as closing the series of 20–23: from Saturn, the next graha, the elder brother is to be read.

प्राचीवृत्तिर्विषमभेषु

prācīvṛttirviṣamabheṣu

In odd signs, the course ⟨of counting⟩ is eastward ⟨forward⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The odd signs are Aries, Gemini, Leo, Libra, Sagittarius and Aquarius.

परावृत्योत्तरेषु

parāvṛtyottareṣu

In the others, by turning back.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: uttareṣu is 'in the following ones' — read as the even signs, counted backwards, the direction Rāhu and Ketu move.

नक्वचित्

nakvacit

Not in certain ⟨cases⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two words, and the sūtra names neither the cases nor the rule they escape. Rao says plainly that the brevity leaves no clue and that he takes the content from the commentators: they except Taurus and Scorpio, counted forward though even, and Leo and Aquarius, counted backward though odd. That is commentary, not this sūtra, and the rendering does not import it.

नाथान्ताः समाः प्रायेण

nāthāntāḥ samāḥ prāyeṇa

⟨The signs counted⟩ up to the lord ⟨give⟩ the years, as a rule.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Printed समाप्रायेण for समाः प्रायेण (visarga lost in setting). This defines the rāśi daśā: count from the sign to the sign its lord occupies, and that number is the daśā's years — Aries with Mars in the 7th from it runs 7 years. prāyeṇa, 'as a rule', is doing real work: the edition's commentary hangs the exceptions on it (lord in its own sign or in the 12th gives 12 years, exaltation adds one year, debilitation removes one). [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads समाः प्रायेण; this sentence names समाप्रायेण, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

यावदीशाश्रयं पदमृक्षाणाम्

yāvadīśāśrayaṃ padamṛkṣāṇām

The pada of the signs is ⟨as far beyond the lord's seat⟩ as the lord's seat ⟨lies from the sign⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The definition of the ārūḍha or pada lagna: count from the sign to its lord, then the same count again onward from the lord.

स्वस्थेदाराः

svasthedārāḥ

When ⟨the lord stands⟩ in sva ⟨the 4th⟩, ⟨the pada is⟩ dāra ⟨the 4th from him — the 7th from the sign⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: SOURCE DEFECT: printed स्वस्थेद्वाराः with dvārāḥ ('doors'); the edition's own transliteration reads Swasthe daraha = दाराः, and the rendering follows that. Ciphers again — sva (only va, the last consonant of the conjunct, counts → 4) = 4, dāra = 4, so the pada falls the 4th from the 4th, and Rao states the result directly as the 7th. The ordinary reading svastha, '⟨the lord⟩ in its own sign', is grammatically the easier one but is ruled out by the edition's worked example, in which the lord of an Aries lagna, Mars, sits in Cancer. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads स्वस्थेदाराः; this sentence names स्वस्थेद्वाराः and dvārāḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सुतस्थे जन्म

sutasthe janma

When ⟨the lord of the lagna stands⟩ in suta ⟨the seventh⟩, ⟨the pada is⟩ the birth ⟨lagna itself⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two words, both technical. (a) suta: the glossary renders सुत as the 5th house (Ṣaṭ II.3), but THIS text declares two sūtras later (1.1.32–33) that bhāvas and rāśis are named by their letters and grahas are not — so suta is read by kaṭapayādi: su(sa)=7, ta=6, digits taken from the right = 67, mod 12 = 7, the seventh. The arithmetic forces this reading: s. 29 makes the pada as far again from the lord as the lord is from the lagna, and only a lord in the 7th returns the pada to the lagna (7th from the 7th). A literal 5th would give the 9th, not the lagna. (b) janma = the janma-lagna, the birth sign, here the resulting pada (ārūḍha). The whole sūtra is an example continuing s. 29–30, not a new rule.

सर्वत्रसवर्णा भावाराशयः

sarvatrasavarṇā bhāvārāśayaḥ

Everywhere the bhāvas (houses) and the rāśis (signs) are savarṇa — ⟨they carry letters; that is, they are denoted by their kaṭapayādi letter-values⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: savarṇa is genuinely two-way and the Hindi keeps the word unresolved where the English cannot. (i) sa-varṇa = 'with letters' — houses and signs are everywhere designated by kaṭapayādi letter-values; this is what the commentators (Nīlakaṇṭha, Rāghavabhaṭṭa) and Rao's edition take, and it is what makes the next sūtra ('not the grahas') follow as its exception. (ii) sa-varṇa = 'of the same class' — bhāva and rāśi coincide throughout (whole-sign houses). Reading (i) is preferred here only because 1.1.33 is otherwise pointless. The mūla prints bhāvārāśayaḥ as one word; it resolves as bhāvāḥ + rāśayaḥ.

नग्रहाः

nagrahāḥ

Not the grahas ⟨they are not denoted by letters; the grahas are named by their own names⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Printed as one word, नग्रहाः = na + grahāḥ. Two words only — the verb and the whole predicate are carried over from 1.1.32, so everything but 'not' and 'the grahas' is supplied. It is the exception clause to the preceding sūtra: the letter-code applies to houses and signs, never to the grahas, which this text names by epithet instead.

यावद्विवेकमावृत्तिर्भानाम्

yāvadvivekamāvṛttirbhānām

The recurrence of the signs ⟨of their daśās⟩ ⟨runs⟩ as far as viveka ⟨one hundred and forty-four⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: viveka is a kaṭapayādi number, not a word for discernment: va=4, va=4, ka=1, digits taken from the right = 144 — twelve rāśis at twelve years each, the full span of one round of rāśi daśās. bha (bhānām) is rāśi here, not nakṣatra, the whole pāda being about rāśi daśā (cf. 1.1.28). Āvṛtti bears both senses the doctrine needs: the daśā sequence turning back and repeating once 144 years are spent, and (Rao's reading) the same 144 as the divisor by which each rāśi daśā is apportioned among the twelve signs as antardaśās. Rao's own note miscarries the arithmetic — it prints '441 or reading in the reverse order we get 114' — but his next sentence gives 144 correctly (12 × 12); 114 is a slip of that edition, not a variant.

होरादयः सिद्धाः

horādayaḥ siddhāḥ

The horā and the rest ⟨the divisions beginning with the horā⟩ are established ⟨they stand as already settled in the standard works⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Glossary asks which horā is meant: here it is the varga, the half-sign division heading the list drekāṇa, saptāṃśa, navāṃśa, dvādaśāṃśa, triṃśāṃśa — not the hour and not the horā lagna (which s. 32's commentary treats separately). siddhāḥ is 'established/settled', the author's way of declining to restate what the general śāstra already fixes; he defines only where he departs from it. Closing sūtra of the pāda.

Adhyāya 1.2 · ADHYAYA 1—PADA 2

अधस्वाँशोग्रहाणाम्

adhasvām̐śograhāṇām

Now ⟨is taken up⟩ the svāṃśa of the grahas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printed Devanāgarī reads अध; the edition's own facing romanisation reads 'Atha-', and अध is taken here as the older form of अथ ('now'), the ordinary opening of a sūtra-section. स्वांश (svāṃśa) is the navāṃśa occupied by the Ātmakāraka — the kārakāṃśa — and the whole of this pāda reads results from it. [2026-09-23: Confirmed by eye. A plate ruling read Rao 1949 page 56 (printed folio 39) on 2026-09-22 off the 600 ppi master, with the second akṣara isolated at about 5.8x native beside a known थ (folio 170) and a known ध (folio 58) of the same fount. The press sets ध, and keeps the candrabindu of स्वाँ. The roman band on the next line sets 'Athaswamsograhanam.', so the two bands of this leaf disagree, and our text transcribes the Devanāgarī band. The proposed correction to अथ was withdrawn.]

पञ्चमूषिक मार्जाराः

pañcamūṣika mārjārāḥ

Pañca ⟨the 1st navāṃśa, Meṣa⟩: rats and cats.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Sūtras 2–13 are written in the kaṭapayādi cipher: the opening word is a number-word naming which navāṃśa the Ātmakāraka occupies, and its ordinary meaning is not the sense asserted. Here पञ्च: pa=1, ca=6 → 16, reversed 61, 61 mod 12 = 1 → Meṣa, the first navāṃśa. The rendering keeps the cipher word and supplies the decoded sign in brackets; the surface sense ('five') is not the claim.

तत्र चतुष्पादः

tatra catuṣpādaḥ

Tatra ⟨the 2nd navāṃśa, Vṛṣabha⟩: quadrupeds.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Cipher word तत्र: ta=6, ra=2 → 62, reversed 26, mod 12 = 2 → Vṛṣabha. In sūtra 14 तत्र appears again but there as the plain adverb 'there'. चतुष्पादः is nominative plural of चतुष्पाद्. The sūtra states the class only; whether it means gain from cattle or fear of them is the commentary's addition, not the text's.

मृत्यौ कण्डूः स्थौल्यं च

mṛtyau kaṇḍūḥ sthaulyaṃ ca

Mṛtyau ⟨the 3rd navāṃśa, Mithuna⟩: itching and corpulence.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Cipher word मृत्यौ: ma=5, ya=1 → 51, reversed 15, mod 12 = 3 → Mithuna. It is NOT the 8th house here, despite the ordinary rendering of मृत्यु. कण्डू is itch or scabies; स्थौल्य is corpulence.

दूरे जलकुष्ठादिः

dūre jalakuṣṭhādiḥ

Dūre ⟨the 4th navāṃśa, Karka⟩: water, leprosy and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Cipher word दूरे: da=8, ra=2 → 82, reversed 28, mod 12 = 4 → Karka. जलकुष्ठादिः reads two ways — 'water, leprosy and the rest' (separate items) or 'watery leprosy and the rest' (one disease). English has to choose and takes the first; the Hindi leaves the compound undivided and so keeps both.

शेषाः श्वापदानि

śeṣāḥ śvāpadāni

Śeṣāḥ ⟨the 5th navāṃśa, Siṃha⟩: beasts of prey.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Cipher word शेषाः: śa=5, ṣa=6 → 56, reversed 65, mod 12 = 5 → Siṃha. The surface sentence is also readable ('the rest are beasts of prey'), and the two layers coexist. श्वापद is a predatory beast (literally 'dog-footed'); the edition narrows it to dogs and their kind, which the word does not require.

मृत्युवज्जायाग्निकणश्च

mṛtyuvajjāyāgnikaṇaśca

Jāyā ⟨the 6th navāṃśa, Kanyā⟩: as at mṛtyu ⟨sūtra 4 — itching and corpulence⟩, and a spark of fire besides.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Cipher word जाया: ja=8, ya=1 → 81, reversed 18, mod 12 = 6 → Kanyā. मृत्युवत् points back to sūtra 4 — the same itching and corpulence — with अग्निकण ('a spark of fire') added. The cipher words of 4 and 7 have ordinary meanings (death, wife) that the sūtra does not assert.

लाभे वाणिज्यम्

lābhe vāṇijyam

Lābhe ⟨the 7th navāṃśa, Tulā⟩: trade.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Cipher word लाभे: la=3, bha=4 → 34, reversed 43, mod 12 = 7 → Tulā. Not the 11th house, despite the ordinary rendering of लाभ. The sūtra names the trade and nothing about its scale; 'much money' is the commentary's.

अत्र जलसरीसृपाः स्तन्यहानिश्च

atra jalasarīsṛpāḥ stanyahāniśca

Atra ⟨the 8th navāṃśa, Vṛścika⟩: water-reptiles, and loss of breast-milk.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Cipher word अत्र: a=0, (t)ra=2 → 02, reversed 20, mod 12 = 8 → Vṛścika. सरीसृप covers creeping and crawling creatures generally, snakes included. स्तन्यहानि is loss of breast-milk; whose milk fails is not stated — the edition supplies the mother's, which the compound allows but does not say.

समे वाहनादुच्चाच्च क्रमात् पतनम्

same vāhanāduccācca kramāt patanam

In the even sign, a fall — from a vehicle, and from a height, in that order.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: CONFIRMED ON INK, 2026-09-09. Vidyābhavan Prācyavidyā Granthamālā 57, Sītārāma Śarmā's edition with Hindi — hunt-2026-09-08/jaimini-upadesha-sutrani/sitarama-vidyabhavan-etext.pdf p. 36, rendered at 200 ppi and read directly. Its text layer yields no Devanāgarī at all (a legacy font), so the page had to be READ rather than extracted — which is exactly why this was never verified before. Known-answer check: Sūtras 8, 9, 12 and 13, which we already hold, stand around it on the same page.
  • Another reading: WHY IT WAS MISSING: this text is built from two printings — Rao 1949 for adhyāyas 1–2 and Kāśīrāma for 3–4 — and Rao prints no Sanskrit against these numbers. The sūtra is not lost; one of our two printings does not carry it.

जलचर-खेचर-खेट-कण्डू-दुष्टग्रन्थयश्च रिष्फे

jalacara-khecara-kheṭa-kaṇḍū-duṣṭagranthayaśca riṣphe

And in the twelfth: water-going creatures, sky-going creatures, planets, itching, and evil swellings.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: CONFIRMED ON INK, 2026-09-09. Vidyābhavan Prācyavidyā Granthamālā 57, Sītārāma Śarmā's edition with Hindi — hunt-2026-09-08/jaimini-upadesha-sutrani/sitarama-vidyabhavan-etext.pdf p. 36, rendered at 200 ppi and read directly. Its text layer yields no Devanāgarī at all (a legacy font), so the page had to be READ rather than extracted — which is exactly why this was never verified before. Known-answer check: It stands immediately after 10 and before तडागादयो धर्मे ॥१२॥, which we hold.
  • Another reading: WHY IT WAS MISSING: this text is built from two printings — Rao 1949 for adhyāyas 1–2 and Kāśīrāma for 3–4 — and Rao prints no Sanskrit against these numbers. The sūtra is not lost; one of our two printings does not carry it.
1.2.12a reading here is contested

तटाकादयो धर्मे

taṭākādayo dharme

Dharme ⟨the 11th navāṃśa, Kumbha⟩: tanks and the like.

3 notes on this verse
  • What the page would not yield: GAP — sūtras 10, 11 of this pāda are ABSENT from this source: no Devanāgarī for them is printed in the scan this file was made from, and Rao's English apparatus skips the same numbers — one orphaned commentary paragraph survives immediately before this sūtra with no 'Su. N' head on it. The numbering here is the edition's and nothing has been renumbered to close the gap. This file cannot say whether the loss is in the printing or in the scan; the library holds Rao's plates, and a later pass reads them.
  • About this edition: THE GAP AT 10–11 IS MEASURABLE FROM THE CIPHER: sūtra 9 decodes to the 8th navāṃśa (Vṛścika) and this one to the 11th (Kumbha), so the two sūtras missing from this source carried the 9th and 10th — Dhanus and Makara. Nothing has been renumbered to close it. Cipher word धर्मे: dha=9, ma=5 → 95, reversed 59, mod 12 = 11 → Kumbha; not the 9th house. तटाक is a tank or reservoir, and the works meant are the digging of tanks and their like.
  • About this edition: THE GAP AT 10–11 IS A GAP IN THIS EXEMPLAR ONLY, AND IT IS NOT CLOSED HERE. Sītārāma Śarmā Maithila's Tattvādarśa (Chaukhambā Vidyābhavan Prācyavidyā Granthamālā 57) — a different editor, press, city and commentary from Rao — prints all of these sūtras, at these numbers, with its Sanskrit vyākhyā and a Hindi bhāṣā: 1.2.10 समे वाहनादुच्चाच्च क्रमात् पतनम् ॥१०॥ · 1.2.11 जलचर-खेचर-खेट-कण्डू-दुष्टग्रन्थयश्च रिष्फे ॥११॥ They are NOT supplied into this corpus. This chapter is tier 'etext' and its mūla is what Rao's printing sets; importing another edition's Sanskrit under Rao's numbers would turn a stated refusal into a silent merge of two exemplars, which is the one thing the two-witness discipline exists to prevent. Recorded here so the next pass knows the text survives and where to read it, and so nobody repeats the search. Found 2026-09-08 at lines 1537 and 1539 of .tmp/hunt-2026-09-08/jaimini-upadesha-sutrani/etext-shashank.txt.

उच्चे धर्मनित्यता कैवल्यं च

ucce dharmanityatā kaivalyaṃ ca

Ucce ⟨the 12th navāṃśa, Mīna⟩: constancy in dharma, and kaivalya ⟨final release⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Cipher word उच्चे: u=0, ca=6 → 06, reversed 60, mod 12 = 0, read as 12 → Mīna. The surface word means 'in exaltation' (the glossary's rendering of उच्च), and that is not the claim here. कैवल्य is kept as the term: final release, not merely piety.

तत्र रवौ राजकार्यपरः

tatra ravau rājakāryaparaḥ

There ⟨in the svāṃśa⟩, when Ravi ⟨the Sun is present⟩: one given to the king's business.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तत्र here is the plain adverb 'there' — in the svāṃśa itself — not the cipher word it was in sūtra 3. From here to sūtra 22 the pāda runs one graha per sūtra: Sun, full Moon with Venus, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn, Rāhu, Ketu.

पूर्णेन्दुशुक्रयोर्भोगी विद्याजीवी च

pūrṇenduśukrayorbhogī vidyājīvī ca

With the full Moon and Śukra ⟨Venus⟩: an enjoyer ⟨of pleasures⟩, and one who lives by learning.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पूर्णेन्दु is the FULL Moon specifically, not the Moon at large — the condition is part of the rule. भोगी is an enjoyer of pleasures; विद्याजीवी one whose livelihood is learning.

धातुवादी कौन्तायुधो वह्निजीवी च भौमे

dhātuvādī kauntāyudho vahnijīvī ca bhaume

With Bhauma ⟨Mars⟩: an alchemist, one whose weapon is the spear, and one who lives by fire.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कौन्तायुध is 'one whose weapon is the kunta', a spear or lance. धातुवादी is a worker on metals — alchemist or metallurgist; the edition reads it of medicinal metallic preparations, which the word permits without stating.

वणिजतन्तुवायाः शिल्पिनो व्यवहारविदश्च सौम्ये

vaṇijatantuvāyāḥ śilpino vyavahāravidaśca saumye

With Saumya ⟨Mercury⟩: merchants, weavers, artisans, and those versed in transactions.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: This printing sets the sūtra without its closing daṇḍa. Rao's transliteration on the facing line runs to the end of the Devanāgarī word for word, so the sūtra is COMPLETE and only its punctuation is missing; this is a compositor's slip, not lost text.
  • About this edition: सौम्य is here the graha Mercury, not the benefic class — the glossary requires the distinction to be stated. व्यवहारविद् covers commercial dealing and legal procedure alike; 'transactions' is chosen to hold both.

कर्मज्ञाननिष्ठा वेदविदश्च जीवे

karmajñānaniṣṭhā vedavidaśca jīve

With Jīva ⟨Jupiter⟩: those settled in ritual action and in knowledge, and knowers of the Veda.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing reads वेदविदश्व; the edition's own facing romanisation reads 'vedavidascha', so this is a compositor's श्व for श्च and the word is वेदविदश्च. The mūla is not emended. कर्मज्ञाननिष्ठ holds the pair karma and jñāna as the two disciplines, not one. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads वेदविदश्च; this sentence names वेदविदश्व, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

राजकीयाः कामिनः शतेन्द्रियाश्च शुक्रे

rājakīyāḥ kāminaḥ śatendriyāśca śukre

With Śukra ⟨Venus⟩: king's men, lustful men, and the hundred-sensed ⟨whose sexual vigour does not fail⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शतेन्द्रिय, literally 'hundred-sensed', is left standing; the edition reads it of sexual vigour undiminished to a hundred years. कामिन् is kept at its weight — lustful, not 'fond of women'.

प्रसिद्धकर्मा जीवः शनौ

prasiddhakarmā jīvaḥ śanau

With Śani ⟨Saturn⟩: a living made by renowned work.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: This printing sets the sūtra without its closing daṇḍa. Rao's transliteration on the facing line runs to the end of the Devanāgarī word for word, so the sūtra is COMPLETE and only its punctuation is missing; this is a compositor's slip, not lost text.
  • About this edition: जीवः here is 'living, livelihood', NOT Jupiter, though sūtra 18 used जीवे for that graha two sūtras earlier; the enumeration is running one graha per sūtra and Śani holds this slot. The ambiguity is real and is recorded rather than hidden. The sūtra names no particular line of work — which line it is comes from elsewhere in the chart, and the edition says so.

धानुष्काश्चौराश्च जाङ्गलिकलोहयन्त्रिणश्च राहौ

dhānuṣkāścaurāśca jāṅgalikalohayantriṇaśca rāhau

With Rāhu: archers and thieves, healers of poison and men of iron machinery.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: जाङ्गलिक is one who treats poison — a snake-doctor; sūtra 25 spells the same word जाङ्गुलिक, and the edition carries both spellings four sūtras apart. लोहयन्त्रिन् is a worker of iron machinery. चौर is kept as thief.

गजव्यवहारिणश्चौराश्च केतौ

gajavyavahāriṇaścaurāśca ketau

With Ketu: dealers in elephants, and thieves.

रविराहुभ्यां सर्पनिधनम्

ravirāhubhyāṃ sarpanidhanam

By Ravi and Rāhu ⟨both⟩: death by a snake.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: निधन here is 'death' in its plain sense, not the 8th house (the glossary row): the compound सर्पनिधन admits no house reading. रविराहुभ्याम् is an instrumental dual — both grahas, not either. The sūtra says death by a snake and is left at that weight.

शुभदृष्टे तन्निवृत्तिः

śubhadṛṣṭe tannivṛttiḥ

If a benefic aspects, that ⟨death⟩ is averted.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: This printing sets the sūtra without its closing daṇḍa. Rao's transliteration on the facing line runs to the end of the Devanāgarī word for word, so the sūtra is COMPLETE and only its punctuation is missing; this is a compositor's slip, not lost text.
  • About this edition: 'That' is sūtra 23's death by snake. निवृत्ति is cessation; the edition's commentary allows the bite while denying the death, a distinction the word permits but does not itself draw.

शुभमात्रसम्बन्धाज्जाङ्गुलिकः

śubhamātrasambandhājjāṅgulikaḥ

From connection with a benefic alone: a jāṅgulika ⟨one who handles poison — a snake-doctor⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शुभमात्र — a benefic and nothing else; मात्र is exclusive and is what turns the death of 23 into a profession. Spelled जाङ्गुलिक here against जाङ्गलिक in sūtra 21.

कुजमात्रदृष्टे गृहदाहकोऽग्निदो वा

kujamātradṛṣṭe gṛhadāhako'gnido vā

If aspected by Kuja ⟨Mars⟩ alone: a burner of houses, or a giver of fire.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अग्निद is literally 'fire-giver' — the one who supplies the fire rather than the one who sets it, which is why the sūtra names both and does not collapse them.

शुक्रदृष्टे न दाहः

śukradṛṣṭe na dāhaḥ

If aspected by Śukra ⟨Venus⟩: no burning.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The Sanskrit denies the burning outright. The edition's translation keeps the man as a supplier of fire to others, which न दाहः does not say; recorded as a divergence, and the line here renders the sūtra.

गुरुदृष्टे त्वासमीपगृहात्

gurudṛṣṭe tvāsamīpagṛhāt

But if aspected by Guru ⟨Jupiter⟩: ⟨the burning reaches⟩ as far as the neighbouring house.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: आ with the ablative is ambiguous in the standard way: 'as far as and including the neighbouring house' (abhividhi), or 'from beyond the neighbouring house' (maryādā). The English takes the inclusive reading; the edition takes the other and translates that the houses burnt lie away from his own. The Hindi तक carries the same ambiguity the Sanskrit does and is left to.

सगुलिके विषदो विषहतो वा

sagulike viṣado viṣahato vā

When ⟨joined⟩ with Gulika: a giver of poison, or one struck down by poison.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सगुलिक says only 'together with Gulika', the upagraha reckoned from Śani. The edition's commentary instead reads it as the kārakāṃśa navāṃśa falling within Gulika-kāla, the eighth division of the day, and gives two rival ways of finding that time — an interpretation, not the words. विषहत is 'struck down by poison', kept at its weight.

चन्द्रदृष्टौ चौरापहृतधनश्चौरो वा

candradṛṣṭau caurāpahṛtadhanaścauro vā

When the Moon aspects: one whose wealth is carried off by thieves, or a thief.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: चौरापहृतधन says the wealth is carried off FROM him by thieves. The edition translates 'a receiver of stolen property', which the compound does not support; recorded as a divergence and not followed.

बुधमात्रदृष्टे बृहद्बीजः

budhamātradṛṣṭe bṛhadbījaḥ

When aspected by Budha ⟨Mercury⟩ alone, ⟨he is⟩ bṛhad-bīja — large-seeded, of enlarged testicles.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: THIS SŪTRA IS NOT IN OUR OWN EXEMPLAR AND IT IS NOT RECONSTRUCTED — it is read off two other printings' ink. Rao's 1949 printing, which is what this chapter was parsed from, sets the Devanāgarī of 1.2.28 a second time here (गुरुदृष्टे त्वासमीपगृहात्) while its own romanisation for 31 reads another sūtra altogether; the doubling is in the 1949 ink, not in the scan. Rao's FIFTH edition of 1955 prints the real line — printed p. 58 = PDF p. 75, rendered at 200 and 600 dpi: '३१. बुधमात्रदृष्टे बृहद्बीजः ॥' over 'Su. 31.—Budhamatradrishte brihadbeejaha.' Sītārāma Śarmā Maithila's Tattvādarśa, a wholly different editor, press and commentary, prints the same line: 'बुधमात्रदृष्टे बृहद्रीज : ।। ३१।।' (the ब read as र by the scan) with the Hindi gloss 'यदि गुलिक सहित कारकांश पर केवल बुध ही की दृष्टि हो तो बडा अण्डकोषवाला होता है'. And Abhyankar's 1951 critical edition translates I.ii.31 'If there be the aspect of Mercury alone, on the division of the significatory planet, the person will suffer from enlarged testicles.' Three exemplars, one reading. It construes as it stands: बुध-मात्र-दृष्टे is a locative absolute, 'when aspected by Mercury alone'; बृहद्-बीजः, 'large-seeded'. This is the ONLY verse in this book whose mūla comes from outside the chapter's own exemplar, and it says so here rather than passing silently as part of the parse.

तत्र केतौ पापदृष्टे कर्णच्छेदः कर्णरोगो वा

tatra ketau pāpadṛṣṭe karṇacchedaḥ karṇarogo vā

There, with Ketu, if a malefic aspects: cutting of the ear, or disease of the ear.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तत्र is again the plain 'there' — in the svāṃśa. कर्णछेद is the cutting off of the ear, a mutilation; it is left at that and not softened to injury. The malefic aspect is a condition of the rule, not an aggravation of it.

शुक्रदृष्टे दीक्षितः

śukradṛṣṭe dīkṣitaḥ

When ⟨that place is⟩ aspected by Śukra (Venus), ⟨the native is⟩ one consecrated by initiation (dīkṣita).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtras of this run are elliptical: each states only the aspecting graha and the resulting status, and the place aspected is carried over from the preceding sūtras. dīkṣita is one who has undergone dīkṣā — consecrated for a sacrifice or an initiate of a rite; the following sūtras (36–37) keep the same religious register.

बुधशनिदृष्टे निर्वीर्यः

budhaśanidṛṣṭe nirvīryaḥ

When aspected by Budha (Mercury) and Śani (Saturn), ⟨he is⟩ devoid of virility (nirvīrya) — impotent.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nirvīrya is literally 'without vīrya' and carries both senses at once — bodily impotence and want of strength or energy. The bodily reading is the live one here, since the immediately preceding stretch of this pāda deals with the generative organs (the edition's own transliteration of 1.2.31 reads bṛhad-bījaḥ). Rendered at its weight; not softened.

बुधशुक्रदृष्टे पौनः पुनिको दासीपुत्रो वा

budhaśukradṛṣṭe paunaḥ puniko dāsīputro vā

When aspected by Budha (Mercury) and Śukra (Venus), ⟨he is⟩ a paunaḥpunika — one who does the same thing over and over — or the son of a maidservant.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: paunaḥpunika literally 'repetitive, again-and-again'. Its application to a person is not fixed by the Sanskrit: after 33's dīkṣita it reads as one repeatedly initiated, while its pairing with dāsīputra ('son of a female slave') — a term of birth-status — supports taking it as a birth-status word too, one born of a repeated (i.e. second) marriage. The Hindi keeps the term itself so the ambiguity survives; the English cannot.

शनिदृष्टे तपस्वी प्रेष्यो वा

śanidṛṣṭe tapasvī preṣyo vā

When aspected by Śani (Saturn), ⟨he is⟩ an ascetic (tapasvī) or a menial servant (preṣya).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: preṣya is one who is 'sent' — a servant on errands, a menial; the same word returns at 38 in rājapreṣya.

शनिमात्रदृष्टे सन्यासाभासः

śanimātradṛṣṭe sanyāsābhāsaḥ

When aspected by Śani (Saturn) alone, ⟨he is⟩ only the semblance of a renunciant (sannyāsābhāsa) — a sham ascetic.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The mūla prints सन्यासाभासः with a single न, an ordinary printing variant of संन्यासाभासः; no sense is affected. ābhāsa is 'appearance, semblance, mere show' — the sūtra says the renunciation is only apparent, and that harshness is kept.

तत्र रविशुक्रदृष्टे राजप्रेष्यः

tatra raviśukradṛṣṭe rājapreṣyaḥ

There, when aspected by Ravi (the Sun) and Śukra (Venus), ⟨he becomes⟩ a servant of the king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tatra ('there') refers back to the same place under discussion in 33–37, not to a new bhāva.

रिःफे बुधे बुधदृष्टे वा मन्दवत्

riḥphe budhe budhadṛṣṭe vā mandavat

When Budha ⟨Mercury⟩ is in the riḥpha ⟨the 10th⟩, or when ⟨that place is⟩ aspected by Budha, ⟨the result is⟩ as with Manda ⟨Saturn⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: riḥpha is this text's name for the 12th house; the number is given so the rendering stays checkable. mandavat is taken as 'as with Manda ⟨Saturn⟩', i.e. the results just stated for Śani at 36–37. manda by itself also means 'slow, dull', so 'dull-witted' is a possible second reading; the Sanskrit does not choose, and the Hindi keeps मन्द so the reader can see both.

शुभदृष्टे स्थेयः

śubhadṛṣṭe stheyaḥ

When aspected by benefics, ⟨he is⟩ an arbiter (stheya) — one by whose word ⟨others⟩ abide.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: stheya is a gerundive of √sthā, 'one who is to be abided by' — in the legal texts an arbitrator, umpire or judge.

रवौ गुरुमात्रदृष्टे गोपालः

ravau gurumātradṛṣṭe gopālaḥ

With Ravi (the Sun) ⟨there⟩, when aspected by Guru (Jupiter) alone, ⟨he is⟩ a cowherd (gopāla).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: gopāla can also mean 'protector of the earth', i.e. a king; the register of this run — servant, king's servant, herdsman — favours the literal cowherd, and that is what is given.

दारे चन्द्रशुक्रदृग्योगात्प्रासादः

dāre candraśukradṛgyogātprāsādaḥ

In the dāra ⟨the 4th⟩, from the aspect-and-conjunction (dṛgyoga) of Candra (the Moon) and Śukra (Venus), ⟨the dwelling is⟩ a palace (prāsāda).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A new subject begins here and runs to 47: the kind of dwelling. dāra ('wife') is this text's name for the 7th house. dṛgyoga is a dvandva of dṛṣṭi (aspect) and yoga (conjunction) — the dual at 53 confirms the pair — so the condition is the aspect and/or conjunction of the two grahas. The word for the dwelling itself is supplied; it is stated only at 44 (śilāgṛham) and governs 45–47.

उच्चग्रहेऽपि

uccagrahe'pi

So too when an exalted graha ⟨is there⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: api ('also') carries the result of 42 forward: a palace.

राहुशनिभ्यां शिलागृहम्

rāhuśanibhyāṃ śilāgṛham

By Rāhu and Śani (Saturn), a house of stone.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The mūla prints शनिभ्याँ with candrabindu where the ordinary form is शनिभ्यां with anusvāra — a printing/encoding variant only, and the transliteration in the edition shows the word complete. This sūtra supplies the noun gṛham ('house') that 45–47 leave unstated. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads राहुशनिभ्यां; this sentence names शनिभ्याँ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

कुजकेतुभ्यामैष्टिकम्

kujaketubhyāmaiṣṭikam

By Kuja (Mars) and Ketu, ⟨a house⟩ of brick.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: aiṣṭika, 'made of iṣṭakā (bricks)'.

गुरुणा दारवम्

guruṇā dāravam

By Guru (Jupiter), ⟨a house⟩ of wood.

तार्णं रविणा

tārṇaṃ raviṇā

⟨A house⟩ of grass, by Ravi (the Sun).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tārṇa, 'made of tṛṇa (grass, straw)'. The word order of the sūtra puts the material first; kept.

समे शुभयोगाद्धर्मनित्यः सत्यवादी गुरुभक्तश्च

same śubhayogāddharmanityaḥ satyavādī gurubhaktaśca

In an even ⟨rāśi⟩, from conjunction with benefics, ⟨he is⟩ constant in dharma, a speaker of truth, and devoted to his guru.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The referent of same is genuinely uncertain. Taken here as 'in an even (sama) rāśi', the standard technical use; it can equally be read as 'in the same ⟨place⟩', carrying forward the bhāva of 42. The results themselves — steadfastness in dharma, truthfulness, devotion to the guru — are ninth-house matter and are unaffected by the choice. Not emended.

अन्यथा पापैः

anyathā pāpaiḥ

Otherwise, with malefics.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: anyathā, 'otherwise' — the contrary of the results in 48.

शनिराहुभ्यां गुरुद्रोहः

śanirāhubhyāṃ gurudrohaḥ

By Śani (Saturn) and Rāhu, ⟨there is⟩ treachery against the guru.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: droha is malice, injury, betrayal — not mere disagreement. guru here is the preceptor (and by extension an elder), continuing the gurubhakta of 48.

रविगुरुभ्यां गुरावविश्वासः

ravigurubhyāṃ gurāvaviśvāsaḥ

By Ravi (the Sun) and Guru (Jupiter), ⟨there is⟩ want of faith in the guru.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: gurau is a locative — the distrust is directed at the preceptor. Note that the graha Guru itself is one of the two causes named; the text says so.

तत्र भृग्वङ्गारकवर्गे पारदारिकः

tatra bhṛgvaṅgārakavarge pāradārikaḥ

There, in the varga of Bhṛgu (Venus) and Aṅgāraka (Mars), ⟨he is⟩ an adulterer — one who goes to other men's wives (pāradārika).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tatra ('there') keeps the same place as 48–51. Bhṛgu = Venus and Aṅgāraka = Mars, both epithets rather than the ordinary names used elsewhere in this pāda. pāradārika is precise: one who resorts to another man's wife; not generalised to 'unfaithful'.

दृग्योगाभ्यामधिकाभ्यामामरणम्

dṛgyogābhyāmadhikābhyāmāmaraṇam

When the aspect and the conjunction ⟨are both⟩ in excess, ⟨it lasts⟩ until death.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dṛgyogābhyām adhikābhyām is a dual — aspect and conjunction taken together, and this dual is what establishes dṛgyoga as a pair (see 42). The subject that lasts until death is unstated; from 52 it is the adulterous conduct.

केतुना प्रतिबन्धः

ketunā pratibandhaḥ

By Ketu, ⟨there is⟩ obstruction ⟨to it⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pratibandha is hindrance, impediment, restraint — the conduct of 52–53 is checked, not that it is ended.

गुरुणा स्त्रैणः

guruṇā straiṇaḥ

By Guru (Jupiter), ⟨he is⟩ a man given over to women (straiṇa).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: straiṇa is 'belonging to / devoted to women', used of a man ruled by them. Rendered at that strength rather than as a mild 'fond of women'.

राहुणार्थनिवृत्तिः

rāhuṇārthanivṛttiḥ

By Rāhu, ⟨there is⟩ a turning away from the object (artha-nivṛtti).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: artha is both 'wealth' and 'the object in view', and nivṛtti is ceasing or desisting; so the sūtra reads either as loss of wealth or as the pursuit of 52–53 coming to nothing. The Sanskrit does not decide, and the Hindi keeps both readings where the English had to lead with one.

लाभे चन्द्रगुरुभ्यां सुन्दरी

lābhe candragurubhyāṃ sundarī

In the lābha ⟨the 7th⟩, by Candra (the Moon) and Guru (Jupiter), ⟨the wife is⟩ beautiful.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A new subject begins here and runs to 62: every predicate from 57 to 62 is feminine (sundarī, vidhavā, vayodhikā, rogiṇī, tapasvinī, vikalāṅgī, guptā, kalāvatī), so the noun described — the wife or woman — is supplied throughout. lābha is the SEVENTH here, not the 11th: this text writes its house-names as kaṭapayādi ciphers (its own 1.1.32), and lābha decodes la(3) bha(4) → 43 → remainder 7. The note that stood here until 2026-09-08 said 'lābha is the 11th house per the glossary', deferring to a corpus-wide table built on another text; Abhyankar's critical edition translates this sūtra 'the seventh from the house occupied by the significatory planet'.

राहुणा विधवा

rāhuṇā vidhavā

By Rāhu, a widow.

शनिना वयोधिका रोगिणी तपस्विनी वा

śaninā vayodhikā rogiṇī tapasvinī vā

By Śani (Saturn), ⟨she is⟩ older in years, sickly, or an ascetic woman.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vayodhikā is 'greater in age' — older than the native. tapasvinī is an ascetic woman, but the word also carries the colloquial sense 'wretched, pitiable'; the Hindi keeps तपस्विनी so both stand.

कुजेन विकलाङ्गी

kujena vikalāṅgī

By Kuja (Mars), ⟨she is⟩ deformed of limb.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vikalāṅgī: defective or maimed in a limb. Kept as the text has it.

रविणा स्वकुले गुप्ता च

raviṇā svakule guptā ca

By Ravi (the Sun), ⟨she is⟩ within her own family, and kept guarded.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sva- ('own') is not marked for person: svakule can be her own family or the native's. guptā is 'guarded, kept concealed' — either protected or secluded; the Sanskrit holds both, and the Hindi keeps गुप्ता.

बुधेन कलावती

budhena kalāvatī

By Budha (Mercury), ⟨she is⟩ accomplished in the arts (kalāvatī).

चापे चन्द्रेणानावृते देशे

cāpe candreṇānāvṛte deśe

In Cāpa (Sagittarius), with the Moon, ⟨it is⟩ in an uncovered, open place.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtra has neither a verb nor a stated subject: literally 'in Cāpa, by the Moon, in an uncovered place'. What stands in the open place is not said. The dwelling-material series at 1.2.42–47 (palace, stone, brick, wood, grass) and the wife series at 1.2.57–62 are both in reach, so the supplied subject is deliberately left as a bare '⟨it⟩' in English and '⟨वह⟩' in Hindi rather than resolved. anāvṛta = not covered, not enclosed — open ground, or unroofed.

कर्मणि पापे शूरः

karmaṇi pāpe śūraḥ

With a malefic in the karma ⟨the 3rd⟩, ⟨he is⟩ brave.

शुभे कातरः

śubhe kātaraḥ

With a benefic ⟨there, he is⟩ a coward.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kātara is 'timid, faint-hearted, cowardly' and is left at that weight; it is the deliberate opposite of śūra in 1.2.64.

मृत्युचिन्त्ययोः पापे कर्षकः

mṛtyucintyayoḥ pāpe karṣakaḥ

With a malefic in the 8th (mṛtyu) and in the cintya, ⟨he is⟩ a ploughman.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: mṛtyucintyayoḥ is a dual locative and parses two ways, neither of which this edition glosses: (a) a dvandva, 'in the mṛtyu ⟨the 8th⟩ and in the cintya', where cintya is a house-name whose number is NOT fixed anywhere in these two adhyāyas — 1.3 has a related cintāsu, also unglossed; (b) one compound, 'in the two ⟨houses⟩ by which death is to be reckoned', i.e. the 8th and the 3rd of the āyurdāya. The house number of cintya is therefore NOT asserted here, only transliterated. The rest of the sūtra is secure. karṣaka = one who ploughs, a cultivator (from √kṛṣ); it can also carry 'one who drags or torments', but the occupational sense governs in a run of occupations.

समे गुरौ विशेषेण

same gurau viśeṣeṇa

In an even ⟨sign⟩, with Jupiter, especially ⟨so⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sama is read as 'even sign' on the text's own evidence: 1.1.25 sets the eastward reckoning viṣamabheṣu, 'in the odd signs', so the paired sama = the even ones. The same word stands at 1.2.48 and is rendered alike there. viśeṣeṇa intensifies the preceding statement rather than adding a new one.

उच्चे शुभे शुभलोकः

ucce śubhe śubhalokaḥ

With an exalted benefic, ⟨there follows⟩ an auspicious world.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śubhaloka is the world attained after death, not a condition in this life; the Hindi keeps लोक rather than resolving it.

केतौ कैवल्यम्

ketau kaivalyam

With Ketu, kaivalya — final emancipation.

क्रियचापयोर्विशेषेण

kriyacāpayorviśeṣeṇa

In Kriya (Aries) and Cāpa (Sagittarius), especially ⟨so⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kriya is the Greek-derived name for Meṣa (from κριός, the ram) and cāpa 'the bow' is Dhanus; this text names rāśis by both stocks of names. The sūtra intensifies 1.2.69.

पापैरन्यथा

pāpairanyathā

With malefics, otherwise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Same formula as 1.2.49 (anyathā pāpaiḥ), with the words reversed; it cancels the auspicious results of 1.2.68–70.

रविकेतुभ्यां शिवे भक्तिः

raviketubhyāṃ śive bhaktiḥ

By the Sun and Ketu, devotion to Śiva.

चन्द्रेण गौर्याम्

candreṇa gauryām

By the Moon, ⟨devotion⟩ to Gaurī.

शुक्रेण लक्ष्म्याम्

śukreṇa lakṣmyām

By Venus, ⟨devotion⟩ to Lakṣmī.

कुजेन स्कन्दे

kujena skande

By Mars, ⟨devotion⟩ to Skanda.

बुधशनिभ्यां विष्णौ

budhaśanibhyāṃ viṣṇau

By Mercury and Saturn, ⟨devotion⟩ to Viṣṇu.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 1.2.72–76 run one enumeration of presiding deities, each sūtra carrying over bhaktiḥ from 72; the ellipsis is marked as supplied in 73–76.

गुरुणा साम्बशिवे

guruṇā sāmbaśive

By Jupiter, devotion to Śiva together with Ambā.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: CONFIRMED ON INK, 2026-09-09. Vidyābhavan Prācyavidyā Granthamālā 57, Sītārāma Śarmā's edition with Hindi — hunt-2026-09-08/jaimini-upadesha-sutrani/sitarama-vidyabhavan-etext.pdf p. 44, rendered at 200 ppi and read directly. Its text layer yields no Devanāgarī at all (a legacy font), so the page had to be READ rather than extracted — which is exactly why this was never verified before. Known-answer check: Sūtras 72–76 and 81, which we hold, stand on the same page in an unbroken run.
  • Another reading: WHY IT WAS MISSING: this text is built from two printings — Rao 1949 for adhyāyas 1–2 and Kāśīrāma for 3–4 — and Rao prints no Sanskrit against these numbers. The sūtra is not lost; one of our two printings does not carry it.

राहुणा तामस्यां दुर्गायाञ्च

rāhuṇā tāmasyāṃ durgāyāñca

By Rāhu, to the dark goddess, and to Durgā.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: CONFIRMED ON INK, 2026-09-09. Vidyābhavan Prācyavidyā Granthamālā 57, Sītārāma Śarmā's edition with Hindi — hunt-2026-09-08/jaimini-upadesha-sutrani/sitarama-vidyabhavan-etext.pdf p. 44, rendered at 200 ppi and read directly. Its text layer yields no Devanāgarī at all (a legacy font), so the page had to be READ rather than extracted — which is exactly why this was never verified before.
  • Another reading: WHY IT WAS MISSING: this text is built from two printings — Rao 1949 for adhyāyas 1–2 and Kāśīrāma for 3–4 — and Rao prints no Sanskrit against these numbers. The sūtra is not lost; one of our two printings does not carry it.

केतुना गणेशे स्कन्दे च

ketunā gaṇeśe skande ca

By Ketu, to Gaṇeśa, and to Skanda.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: CONFIRMED ON INK, 2026-09-09. Vidyābhavan Prācyavidyā Granthamālā 57, Sītārāma Śarmā's edition with Hindi — hunt-2026-09-08/jaimini-upadesha-sutrani/sitarama-vidyabhavan-etext.pdf p. 44, rendered at 200 ppi and read directly. Its text layer yields no Devanāgarī at all (a legacy font), so the page had to be READ rather than extracted — which is exactly why this was never verified before.
  • Another reading: WHY IT WAS MISSING: this text is built from two printings — Rao 1949 for adhyāyas 1–2 and Kāśīrāma for 3–4 — and Rao prints no Sanskrit against these numbers. The sūtra is not lost; one of our two printings does not carry it.

पापर्क्षे मन्दे क्षुद्रदेवतासु

pāparkṣe mande kṣudradevatāsu

In a malefic sign, with Saturn, devotion to the lesser deities.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: CONFIRMED ON INK, 2026-09-09. Vidyābhavan Prācyavidyā Granthamālā 57, Sītārāma Śarmā's edition with Hindi — hunt-2026-09-08/jaimini-upadesha-sutrani/sitarama-vidyabhavan-etext.pdf p. 44, rendered at 200 ppi and read directly. Its text layer yields no Devanāgarī at all (a legacy font), so the page had to be READ rather than extracted — which is exactly why this was never verified before. Known-answer check: शुक्रे च ॥८१॥, which we hold, follows it directly and depends on it for its sense — 'and with Venus [likewise]' — so holding 81 without 80 left that sūtra pointing at nothing.
  • Another reading: WHY IT WAS MISSING: this text is built from two printings — Rao 1949 for adhyāyas 1–2 and Kāśīrāma for 3–4 — and Rao prints no Sanskrit against these numbers. The sūtra is not lost; one of our two printings does not carry it.
1.2.81a reading here is contested

शुक्रे च

śukre ca

And with Venus ⟨likewise⟩.

3 notes on this verse
  • What the page would not yield: GAP — sūtras 77, 78, 79, 80 of this pāda are ABSENT from this source: no Devanāgarī for them is printed in the scan this file was made from, and Rao's English apparatus skips the same numbers — one orphaned commentary paragraph survives immediately before this sūtra with no 'Su. N' head on it. The numbering here is the edition's and nothing has been renumbered to close the gap. This file cannot say whether the loss is in the printing or in the scan; the library holds Rao's plates, and a later pass reads them.
  • About this edition: The words are complete and legible; the SENSE is not recoverable from this source. ca ('and — likewise') carries over a predicate from sūtras 77–80, and those four are absent from this printing altogether (no Devanāgarī, and Rao's English apparatus skips the same numbers). Venus has already had its own deity at 1.2.74, so 81 cannot simply be continuing that list — a new subject was opened in the lost block. What 'likewise' points at is therefore UNKNOWN here and is not guessed at. The library holds Rao's plates; a later pass reads them.
  • About this edition: THE GAP AT 77–80 IS A GAP IN THIS EXEMPLAR ONLY, AND IT IS NOT CLOSED HERE. Sītārāma Śarmā Maithila's Tattvādarśa (Chaukhambā Vidyābhavan Prācyavidyā Granthamālā 57) — a different editor, press, city and commentary from Rao — prints all of these sūtras, at these numbers, with its Sanskrit vyākhyā and a Hindi bhāṣā: 1.2.77 गुरुणा साम्बशिवे ॥७७॥ · 1.2.78 राहुणा तामस्यां दुर्गायाञ्च ॥७८॥ · 1.2.79 केतुना गणेशे स्कन्दे च ॥७९॥ · 1.2.80 पापर्क्षे मन्दे क्षुद्रदेवतासु ॥८०॥ They are NOT supplied into this corpus. This chapter is tier 'etext' and its mūla is what Rao's printing sets; importing another edition's Sanskrit under Rao's numbers would turn a stated refusal into a silent merge of two exemplars, which is the one thing the two-witness discipline exists to prevent. Recorded here so the next pass knows the text survives and where to read it, and so nobody repeats the search. Found 2026-09-08 at lines 1888, 1890 and 1892 of .tmp/hunt-2026-09-08/jaimini-upadesha-sutrani/etext-shashank.txt.

अमात्यदासे चैवम्

amātyadāse caivam

In the amātya and the dāsa ⟨places⟩ it is the same.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dāsa is a standing technical place-name in this work, not the ordinary word 'slave': 1.3 pairs it with karma twice (karmaṇi dāse vā pāpe senānyāḥ; karmadāsayoḥ), which points at the 6th — the house of servants and of the army — but no sūtra in these two adhyāyas states the number, so it is left transliterated. amātya is the minister; in 1.1.13 it is the second kāraka, and whether 82 means the kāraka's place or a bhāva is not settled by the text. Nothing is emended: dāse stands as printed even though dāre (the wife, the seventh kāraka of 1.1.18) would be the obvious conjecture.

त्रिकोणे पापद्वये मान्त्रिकः

trikoṇe pāpadvaye māntrikaḥ

With two malefics in a trikoṇa (a trine), ⟨he is⟩ a māntrika — a worker of mantras.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pāpadvaye is exactly two malefics, not 'malefics' in general.

पापदृष्टे निग्राहकः

pāpadṛṣṭe nigrāhakaḥ

Aspected by a malefic, ⟨he is⟩ one who subdues and punishes.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nigrāhaka — one who holds down, restrains, punishes. In the māntrika context of 1.2.83 that is the mantra turned against a person (abhicāra), and the word is not softened to 'a controller'. It is the deliberate opposite of anugrāhaka in 85.

शुभदृष्टेऽनुग्राहकः

śubhadṛṣṭe'nugrāhakaḥ

Aspected by a benefic, ⟨he is⟩ one who bestows grace.

शुक्रेन्दौ शुक्रदृष्टे रसवादी

śukrendau śukradṛṣṭe rasavādī

The Moon ⟨standing there⟩, aspected by Venus, ⟨he is⟩ a rasavādin — an alchemist.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The mūla as our exemplar transcribes it reads शुक्रेन्द्रौ, and 'Indra' is not a graha anywhere in this text's own lists. The word is शुक्रेन्दु — śukra + indu, Venus and the MOON — and that is no longer an inference: Sītārāma Śarmā Maithila's Tattvādarśa prints 'शुक्रेन्दौ शुक्रदृष्टे रसवादी ॥ ८६॥' and spells the compound out in its Sanskrit vyākhyā ('कारकांशे इन्दुरिति शुक्रेन्दुः'), glossing it in Hindi as 'कारकांश में चन्द्रमा हो उस पर शुक्र की दृष्टि हो'; and Abhyankar's critical edition translates I:ii.86 'the moon aspected by Venus'. The mūla is NOT emended — these chapters record rather than emend, as they already do for पापयाश्च (1.3.31), दृष्ट्वा (1.3.38) and दृट्या (1.3.40) — and the reading is in the chapter's discrepancies[]. rasavādin: one who works by rasa — mercury, metals, elixirs — which suits the Moon and Venus rather than Indra. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads शुक्रेन्दौ; this sentence names शुक्रेन्द्रौ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

बुधदृष्टे भिषक्

budhadṛṣṭe bhiṣak

Aspected by Mercury, ⟨he is⟩ a physician.

चापे चन्द्रे शुक्रदृष्टे पाण्डुश्वित्री

cāpe candre śukradṛṣṭe pāṇḍuśvitrī

The Moon in Cāpa (Sagittarius), aspected by Venus — ⟨he suffers⟩ pāṇḍu (anaemic pallor, jaundice) and śvitra (white leprosy).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pāṇḍuśvitī is a single agent-noun describing the native, 'having pāṇḍu and śvit(r)a'. pāṇḍu is the pallid/jaundiced wasting condition (आयुर्वेद's pāṇḍuroga), śvitra the white patchy skin disease (leucoderma). Both are kept as the text's own terms; note that 1.2.63 gave Cāpa with the Moon as well, in a wholly different connection. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads पाण्डुश्वित्री; this sentence names pāṇḍuśvitī, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

कुजदृष्टे महारोगः

kujadṛṣṭe mahārogaḥ

Aspected by Mars, a great disease.

केतुदृष्टे नीलकुष्ठम्

ketudṛṣṭe nīlakuṣṭham

Aspected by Ketu, blue leprosy (nīlakuṣṭha).

तत्र मृतौ वा कुजराहुभ्यां क्षयः

tatra mṛtau vā kujarāhubhyāṃ kṣayaḥ

There, or in the 8th (mṛti), by Mars and Rāhu, kṣaya — consumption.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: mṛtau is the locative of mṛti, death — the death-house, the 8th, the same place called mṛtyu at 1.2.4 and 1.2.66. kṣaya is the wasting disease, phthisis/consumption, and is not softened to 'decline'.

चन्द्रदृष्टौ निश्चयेन

candradṛṣṭau niścayena

When the Moon aspects, certainly ⟨so⟩.

कुजेन पिटकादिः

kujena piṭakādiḥ

By Mars, boils (piṭaka) and the like.

केतुना ग्रहणी जलरोगो वा

ketunā grahaṇī jalarogo vā

By Ketu, grahaṇī (chronic flux of the bowels) or a water-disease.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: grahaṇī is the आयुर्वेद name for chronic diarrhoea/sprue, the disorder of the digestive fire; jalaroga is a 'water disease', ordinarily dropsy. The Hindi keeps both as they stand, since a Hindi reader has the terms.

राहुगुलिकाभ्यां क्षुद्रविषाणि

rāhugulikābhyāṃ kṣudraviṣāṇi

By Rāhu and Gulika, petty poisons — the venoms of small creatures.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Gulika (Māndi) is the upagraha, kept in IAST/देवनागरी as a name. kṣudraviṣāṇi is plural — the 'small poisons', the standard आयुर्वेद class of venoms from insects, spiders, scorpions and the like, as against mahāviṣa.

तत्र शनौ धानुष्कः

tatra śanau dhānuṣkaḥ

There, with Saturn, ⟨he is⟩ an archer.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dhānuṣka, a bowman; the same word stands at 1.2.21 among Rāhu's occupations.

केतुना घटिकायन्त्री

ketunā ghaṭikāyantrī

By Ketu, ⟨he handles⟩ the ghaṭikā-yantra ⟨the water-clock⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The series runs on from 96 (तत्र शनौ धानुष्कः — by Śani, an archer): each sūtra names the implement or weapon a graha gives. घटिकायन्त्रिन् is 'one who bears/works the ghaṭikā-yantra', the water-clock by which the ghaṭikās of the day were told — a keeper of time. The governing condition is carried over from 96's तत्र and is not repeated.

बुधेन परमहंसो लगुडी वा

budhena paramahaṃso laguḍī vā

By Budha ⟨Mercury⟩, a paramahaṃsa, or ⟨one⟩ bearing a cudgel.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: परमहंस is the highest order of renunciate, who carries no staff; लगुडिन् is a club- or cudgel-bearer. The sūtra's वा holds the two apart as alternatives — the ascetic and the man with a stick — and neither reading has been merged into the other.

राहुणा लोहयन्त्री

rāhuṇā lohayantrī

By Rāhu, ⟨one⟩ bearing an iron implement.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The mūla prints लोहयन्न्त्री with a doubled न्, and the edition's own transliteration reproduces the slip (lohayanntrī). Read लोहयन्त्री (loha-yantrin), 'one who bears or works an iron instrument'; the sense is not in doubt, only the orthography. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads लोहयन्त्री; this sentence names लोहयन्न्त्री and lohayanntrī, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

रविणा खड्गी

raviṇā khaḍgī

By Ravi ⟨the Sun⟩, a swordsman.

कुजेन कुन्ती

kujena kuntī

By Kuja ⟨Mars⟩, a spearman.

मातापित्रोश्चन्द्रगुरुभ्यां ग्रन्थकृत्

mātāpitroścandragurubhyāṃ granthakṛt

⟨In the places⟩ of the mother and the father, by Candra ⟨the Moon⟩ and Guru ⟨Jupiter⟩, ⟨he becomes⟩ an author of books.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मातापित्रोः is a genitive dual with nothing overt for it to govern; the chapter's habit elsewhere (64 कर्मणि, 66 मृत्युचिन्त्ययोः) is to name the houses concerned, so 'the places of mother and father' is supplied. The other reading — 'by the Moon and Jupiter, who signify mother and father' — is equally open on this Sanskrit and the edition does not decide it. A new topic begins here: 102–115 concern learning and authorship.

शुक्रेण किञ्चिदूनम्

śukreṇa kiñcidūnam

By Śukra ⟨Venus⟩, somewhat less.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Elliptical: 'less' than the authorship of 102. Nothing in the sūtra says less of what.

बुधेन ततोऽपि

budhena tato'pi

By Budha, ⟨less⟩ even than that.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ततोऽपि carries ऊनम् over from 103 by ellipsis; the sūtra has no word of its own for the quantity. Read alone it could as easily be taken as 'even more than that', and only the sequence 102→103→104 settles it downward.

शुक्रेण कविर्वाग्मी काव्यज्ञश्च

śukreṇa kavirvāgmī kāvyajñaśca

By Śukra, a poet, eloquent, and a knower of kāvya ⟨poetry⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वाग्मी here is the ordinary adjective 'eloquent', not the epithet वाग्मिन् by which the corpus elsewhere names Jupiter; the three items stand in one series with कवि and काव्यज्ञ.

गुरुणा सर्वविद् ग्रान्थिकश्च

guruṇā sarvavid grānthikaśca

By Guru, all-knowing, and versed in texts ⟨grānthika⟩.

न वाग्मी

na vāgmī

⟨But⟩ not eloquent.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two words with no subject of their own; the person of 106 (the one Guru makes learned) continues, and the sūtra denies him the eloquence 105 gave to Śukra's poet.

विशिष्यवैय्याकरणो वेदवेदान्तविच्च

viśiṣyavaiyyākaraṇo vedavedāntavicca

Especially a grammarian, and a knower of the Veda and the Vedānta.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: विशिष्य is the absolutive used adverbially, 'particularly, above all'. Still Guru's man, from 106.

सभाजडः शनिना

sabhājaḍaḥ śaninā

By Śani ⟨Saturn⟩, dull in the assembly.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सभाजड — 'stiff, inert, stupid in the assembly': one who cannot hold his own where the learned dispute. Rendered at its weight and not softened to shyness.

बुधेन मीमांसकः

budhena mīmāṃsakaḥ

By Budha, a Mīmāṃsaka.

कुजेन नैयायिकः

kujena naiyāyikaḥ

By Kuja, a Naiyāyika ⟨logician⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The mūla prints कूजेन with a long ū, and the edition's transliteration repeats it (kūjena). Read कुजेन — Kuja, Mars — as everywhere else in this pāda (60, 89, 93, 101). [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads कुजेन; this sentence names kūjena and कूजेन, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

चन्द्रेण साङ्ख्ययोगज्ञः साहित्यज्ञो गायकश्च

candreṇa sāṅkhyayogajñaḥ sāhityajño gāyakaśca

By Candra, a knower of Sāṅkhya and Yoga, a knower of literature, and a singer.

रविणा वेदान्त गीतज्ञश्च

raviṇā vedānta gītajñaśca

By Ravi, ⟨a knower⟩ of Vedānta, and a knower of song ⟨gītajña, a musician⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing sets वेदान्त and गतिज्ञ apart with a space, and the च makes them two items rather than one compound (vedānta-gati-jña). गतिज्ञ is left as 'knower of motions': read as the courses of the heavenly bodies it means an astronomer, read as gati in the sense of way or means it means one who knows how things proceed. The Sanskrit does not choose, and neither does this rendering. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads गीतज्ञश्च; this sentence names गतिज्ञ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-23 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-09-23: The plate also refutes the ambiguity argued above. Our exemplar's own leaf, Rao 1949 printed folio 83 (master PDF p.100, store line 16), read by eye on 2026-09-22 at about 4.2x native beside a known short i (गणितज्ञः, sūtra 114, same page) and a known long ī (मीमांसकः, p.99), sets रविणा वेदांत गीतज्ञश्च: the ī-hook sits on ग and the त before ज्ञ is bare. So the word is गीतज्ञ, a knower of song, a musician, and the reading 'knower of motions' rendered a letter the exemplar does not print; both renderings now say 'knower of song'. The first point above stands: the plate sets the two words apart, and the च makes them two items.]

केतुना गणितज्ञः

ketunā gaṇitajñaḥ

By Ketu, a knower of gaṇita ⟨mathematics⟩.

गुरुसम्बन्धेन सम्प्रदायसिद्धिः

gurusambandhena sampradāyasiddhiḥ

By connection with Guru, attainment of the sampradāya ⟨the transmitted line of teaching⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गुरु is read as the graha Jupiter, the whole series 102–114 being keyed to grahas; the word carries 'teacher' at the same time, and सम्प्रदायसिद्धि — the securing of an initiatory lineage — plays on both.

भाग्ये चैवम्

bhāgye caivam

And in the bhāgya ⟨the 2nd⟩ likewise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भाग्य is the SECOND house here, not the 9th its ordinary sense gives: this text writes its house-names as kaṭapayādi ciphers (1.1.32), and bhāgya decodes bha(4) ya(1) → 14 → remainder 2. The sūtra extends the whole foregoing set of results (102–115) to that house as well as to the place they were first reckoned from.

सदा चैवमित्येके

sadā caivamityeke

And some ⟨hold that it is⟩ always so.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: इत्येके — 'so say some': the sūtra records a rival opinion, that the results hold without the restriction just laid down, and does not endorse it.

भाग्ये केतौ पापदृष्टे स्तब्धवाक्

bhāgye ketau pāpadṛṣṭe stabdhavāk

Ketu in the bhāgya ⟨the 2nd⟩, aspected by a malefic: speech stiffened — ⟨a stammerer⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्तब्धवाक् is literally 'of stiffened, arrested speech' — a stammerer at the least, and at its limit one whose speech fails altogether. Left at that weight; nothing in the sūtra qualifies it.

स्वपितृपदाद्भाग्यरोगयोः पापसाम्ये केमद्रुमः

svapitṛpadādbhāgyarogayoḥ pāpasāmye kemadrumaḥ

⟨Reckoned⟩ from the sva, the pitṛ ⟨the 1st⟩ or the pada: when malefics are equal in the bhāgya ⟨the 2nd⟩ and the roga ⟨the 8th⟩, ⟨there is⟩ Kemadruma.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: This printing sets the sūtra without its closing daṇḍa. Rao's transliteration on the facing line runs to the end of the Devanāgarī word for word, so the sūtra is COMPLETE and only its punctuation is missing; this is a compositor's slip, not lost text.
  • About this edition: The edition prints this sūtra without its closing daṇḍa; its own transliteration runs to the end of the Devanāgarī word for word, so the text is complete and only the punctuation is missing. स्वपितृपदात् is taken as one ablative, 'from the pada of one's own father'; a dvandva reading — 'from one's own pada and the father's pada' — is possible in sense but sits badly with the singular ending, and both are recorded here rather than one being buried. पापसाम्ये is 'when the malefics are equal', i.e. balanced between the two houses.

चन्द्रदृष्टौ विशेषेण

candradṛṣṭau viśeṣeṇa

When Candra aspects, especially ⟨so⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Attaches to 119: the Moon's aspect intensifies the Kemadruma just named. The same formula विशेषेण is used at 67 and 70 of this pāda.

सर्वेषां चैव पाके

sarveṣāṃ caiva pāke

And for all of them, indeed, in the pāka ⟨the ripening — the daśā period⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पाक, 'cooking, ripening', is this text's word for the period in which a graha's result matures — the daśā. The sūtra closes the sequence by fixing WHEN everything named above is delivered.

Adhyāya 1.3 · ADHYAYA 1—PADA 3

अथ पदम्

atha padam

Now, the pada ⟨the arūḍha⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The pāda opens with the sūtra-style ‘atha’ of a new topic. ‘pada’ here is the technical arūḍha pada, as sūtras 18 (lābhapada) and 22 (patnī-pada) confirm; it is not the word ‘pāda’ that names this section of the adhyāya.

व्यये सग्रहे ग्रहदृष्टेवा श्रीमन्तः

vyaye sagrahe grahadṛṣṭevā śrīmantaḥ

When the vyaya ⟨the 11th⟩ ⟨from the pada⟩ holds a graha, or is aspected by a graha, ⟨the natives are⟩ wealthy.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: व्यय is the ELEVENTH here, not the 12th its ordinary sense gives. This text writes its house-names as kaṭapayādi ciphers (its own 1.1.32); vyaya decodes as va→ya(1) + ya(1) → 11, remainder 11. Abhyankar's critical edition translates this sūtra 'the eleventh from the Pada Lagna', and the pāda then reads straight: the 11th gives wealth here, the 12th (नीच, sūtra 6) gives extravagance, and sūtra 12 says the grahas that caused the outgoings give income in the 11th.

शुभैर्न्यायाल्लाभः

śubhairnyāyāllābhaḥ

With benefics ⟨there⟩, gain ⟨comes⟩ by lawful means (nyāya).

पापैरमार्गेण

pāpairamārgeṇa

With malefics, by improper means ⟨off the path⟩.

उच्चादिभिर्विशेषात्

uccādibhirviśeṣāt

With exalted ⟨grahas⟩ and the rest, in special measure.

नीचे ग्रहदृग्योगाद्व्ययाधिक्यम्

nīce grahadṛgyogādvyayādhikyam

In the nīca ⟨the 12th⟩, from the presence, aspect and conjunction of grahas, ⟨there is⟩ excess of expenditure — ⟨he squanders⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नीच is the TWELFTH house here, by the kaṭapayādi cipher this text declares at 1.1.32: na(0) ca(6) → 60 → remainder 12. It is NOT 'debilitated', which is what नीच means when it is paired with उच्च (as at 3.1.2). Context decides which: standing alone in a locative among house-names, it is the cipher; beside उच्च it is the exaltation/debilitation pair. आधिक्य is the excess — of expenditure, the subject of sūtras 6–11, every one of which Rao glosses as a loss.

रविराहुशुक्रैर्नृपात्

ravirāhuśukrairnṛpāt

Through the Sun, Rāhu and Venus, ⟨the outgoings come⟩ from the king — taxes, fines and confiscations.

चन्द्रदृष्टौ निश्चयेन

candradṛṣṭau niścayena

If the Moon aspects ⟨it⟩, certainly ⟨so⟩.

बुधेन ज्ञातितो विवादाद्वा

budhena jñātito vivādādvā

Through Mercury, from kinsmen (jñāti), or from litigation.

गुरुणा करमूलात्

guruṇā karamūlāt

Through Jupiter, from the source of revenue ⟨kara, tax⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: karamūla: kara = tax or tribute, mūla = root/source, hence ‘the source of revenue’. kara also means ‘hand’, so ‘by the work of his own hand’ is grammatically open; the parallel with bhrātṛmukhāt in the next sūtra — each sūtra of this run names an AGENCY through which gain arrives — favours revenue. The Hindi keeps करमूल unresolved.

कुजशनिभ्यां भ्रातृमुखात्

kujaśanibhyāṃ bhrātṛmukhāt

Through Mars and Saturn, from brothers ⟨lit. ‘from the mouth of brothers’, i.e. by their agency⟩.

एतैर्व्यय एवं लाभः

etairvyaya evaṃ lābhaḥ

By these ⟨same grahas⟩, in the vyaya ⟨the 11th⟩, likewise gain — ⟨what they took out through the 12th they bring in here⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printed ‘vyaya evaṃ’ resolves two ways: from vyaye evaṃ (locative — ‘as in the 12th, so in the 11th’) or from vyayaḥ evaṃ (nominative — ‘by these, expenditure; likewise gain’). The first is taken here because sūtra 13 immediately turns to the lābha, i.e. the preceding rules are being extended to it. The Hindi phrasing carries the same extension without forcing the case.

लाभे राहुकेतुभ्यामुदररोगः

lābhe rāhuketubhyāmudararogaḥ

In the lābha ⟨the 7th⟩, through Rāhu and Ketu, disease of the belly.

तत्र केतुना झटिति ज्यानिलिङ्गानि

tatra ketunā jhaṭiti jyāniliṅgāni

There, through Ketu, the marks of ruin ⟨jyāni, wasting away⟩ ⟨appear⟩ swiftly.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: jyāni is loss, wasting, ruin — read here against the belly-disease of the preceding sūtra, so the ‘marks’ may be the wasting of the body as much as of the estate. The Hindi keeps ज्यानि, which holds both.

चन्द्रगुरुशुक्रेषु श्रीमन्तः

candraguruśukreṣu śrīmantaḥ

When the Moon, Jupiter and Venus ⟨are there⟩, ⟨they are⟩ wealthy.

उच्चेन वा

uccena vā

Or by an exalted ⟨graha⟩.

स्वांशवदन्यत्प्रायेण

svāṃśavadanyatprāyeṇa

The rest, for the most part, as with the svāṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svāṃśa is this text’s standing term for the navāṃśa occupied by the Ātmakāraka; it is left untranslated in both languages rather than reduced to ‘own division’.

लाभपदे केन्द्रे त्रिकोणे वा श्रीमन्तः

lābhapade kendre trikoṇe vā śrīmantaḥ

When the lābha-pada ⟨the pada of the 7th⟩ is in a kendra or a trikoṇa, ⟨they are⟩ wealthy.

अन्यथा दुःस्थे

anyathā duḥsthe

Otherwise, when it is ill-placed (duḥstha).

केन्द्रत्रिकोणोपचयेषु द्वयोर्मैत्री

kendratrikoṇopacayeṣu dvayormaitrī

When the two ⟨stand to each other⟩ in kendras, trikoṇas or upacayas, ⟨there is⟩ friendship between them.

रिपुरोगचिन्तासु वैरम्

ripurogacintāsu vairam

In the ripu, the roga and the cintā ⟨the 12th, the 8th and the 6th⟩, enmity.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ripu, roga and cintā are house-epithets and the sūtra does not number them. The received reading takes them as the three duḥsthānas — the 6th, 8th and 12th — answering the kendra / trikoṇa / upacaya of the preceding sūtra. That mapping is the commentary’s, not the text’s: ripu and roga are BOTH ordinary names of the 6th, and cintā is not a standard house-name at all, so which of the three is the 8th and which the 12th cannot be settled from the wording. The literal senses are kept in both renderings for that reason.

पत्नीलाभयोर्दिष्ट्या निराभासार्गलया

patnīlābhayordiṣṭyā nirābhāsārgalayā

For the ⟨padas⟩ of the wife and of the 11th (lābha), by good fortune, through an argalā free of obstruction (ābhāsa) —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtra states only the condition; its predicate is sūtra 23, and both renderings leave the sentence open so the pair reads as one. diṣṭyā is taken adverbially (‘by good fortune’); it could also be the instrumental of diṣṭi, in which case the clause names an aspect alongside the argalā. ābhāsa is the obstruction (virodha) of an argalā, so nirābhāsa = the argalā stands uncountered.

शुभार्गले धनसमृद्धिः

śubhārgale dhanasamṛddhiḥ

When the argalā is ⟨formed⟩ by benefics, abundance of wealth.

जन्मकालघटिकास्वेकदृष्टासु राजानः

janmakālaghaṭikāsvekadṛṣṭāsu rājānaḥ

When the ghaṭikās of the birth-time ⟨the ghaṭikā-lagna⟩ are aspected by one ⟨and the same graha⟩, ⟨they are⟩ kings.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: eka-dṛṣṭāsu can be ‘aspected by one and the same ⟨graha⟩’ or simply ‘aspected together, alike’; the first is taken because sūtra 26 then allows for one member of the set falling short. ‘the ghaṭikās of the birth-time’ is read as the ghaṭikā-lagna of this system; the plural is the sūtra’s own and is kept in both languages.

पत्नीलाभयोश्च राश्यंशकदृकाणैर्वा

patnīlābhayośca rāśyaṃśakadṛkāṇairvā

And of the ⟨padas⟩ of the wife and of the 11th (lābha) too — or by rāśi, by aṃśaka ⟨navāṃśa⟩ and by drekkāṇa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The decanate is spelled दृकाण (dṛkāṇa) in this printing, both here and in sūtra 27; it is rendered as the corpus’s standing ‘drekkāṇa’, with the printed form kept in the Hindi.

तेष्वेकस्मिन्न्यूने न्यूनम्

teṣvekasminnyūne nyūnam

If one among them is deficient, ⟨the result is⟩ deficient.

एवमंशतो दृकाणतश्च

evamaṃśato dṛkāṇataśca

So too from the aṃśa ⟨navāṃśa⟩ and from the drekkāṇa.

शुक्रचन्द्रयोर्मिथो दृष्टयोः सिंहस्थयोर्वा यानवन्तः

śukracandrayormitho dṛṣṭayoḥ siṃhasthayorvā yānavantaḥ

When Venus and the Moon aspect each other, or when the two are placed in Siṃha ⟨Leo⟩, ⟨they are⟩ possessed of vehicles.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: This printing sets the sūtra without its closing daṇḍa. Rao's transliteration on the facing line runs to the end of the Devanāgarī word for word, so the sūtra is COMPLETE and only its punctuation is missing; this is a compositor's slip, not lost text.
  • About this edition: Rendered from the full line. The input flags that this printing omits the closing daṇḍa; nothing is missing from the words themselves — siṃhasthayor vā yānavantaḥ completes both the condition and its result — so the gap is punctuation only and no text had to be supplied. The dual sthayoḥ is kept: it is the PAIR that stands in Siṃha, not either one alone.

शुक्रकुजकेतुषु वैतानिकाः

śukrakujaketuṣu vaitānikāḥ

When Venus, Mars and Ketu ⟨are there⟩, ⟨they are⟩ vaitānikas — men who maintain the śrauta fires.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vaitānika = pertaining to the vitāna, the spread of the three śrauta fires; the word names one who keeps up that sacrificial establishment, not a priest generally. Left in Devanāgarī in the Hindi with a gloss.

स्वभाग्यदारमातृभावसमेषु शुभेषु राजानः

svabhāgyadāramātṛbhāvasameṣu śubheṣu rājānaḥ

When benefics ⟨stand⟩ in ⟨places⟩ answering to sva, bhāgya, dāra, mātṛ and bhāva ⟨the 4th, the 2nd, the 4th again, the 5th and the 8th — four distinct houses⟩, ⟨they are⟩ kings.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The five names decode by this text's own kaṭapayādi rule (1.1.32) to sva 4, bhāgya 2, dāra 4, mātṛ 5, bhāva 8 — four distinct houses, 2, 4, 5 and 8, because sva and dāra both give the 4th. Abhyankar's critical edition translates exactly that set. 'sameṣu' is read as 'in ⟨places⟩ equal to / answering to' these bhāvas rather than as 'even' (sama = even-numbered). The note that stood here until 2026-09-08 read the five as the 1st, 9th, 7th and 4th and had to leave भाव out of the count altogether.

कर्मदासयोः पापयोश्च

karmadāsayoḥ pāpayośca

And ⟨likewise, when there are⟩ malefics in the karma ⟨the 3rd⟩ and the dāsa ⟨the 6th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Continues 1.3.30, where benefics in the sva, bhāgya, dāra and mātṛ bhāvas make kings; here the wanted grahas are malefics and the wanted places are the 10th and 6th. The printed पापयाश्च (pāpayāś ca) is not a well-formed Sanskrit form; the dual the sentence needs is पापयोश्च (pāpayoḥ ca), and ो/ा is an easy compositor's confusion. Read as the dual, recorded and not emended. 'dāsa' (servant) has no row in the app glossary; it is taken as the 6th from the standard Jaimini house-name set and from its pairing here with karma (malefics are wanted in 3, 6, 10, 11) — this pāda states nothing that settles it. Because this whole pāda is the section on the padas (1.3.1 अथ पदम्), these places may be the ārūḍha padas rather than the bhāvas; the sūtra does not say which. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads पापयोश्च; this sentence names पापयाश्च and pāpayāś, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पितृलाभाधिपाश्चैवम्

pitṛlābhādhipāścaivam

And the lords of the pitṛ ⟨the 1st⟩ and the lābha ⟨the 7th⟩, likewise.

मिश्रे समाः

miśre samāḥ

When ⟨the placement is⟩ mixed, ⟨they are⟩ middling.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: समाः samāḥ is 'equal, level, ordinary' — the middle term between the royal results of 30–32 and the poverty of 34, not 'equal to' anything named.

दरिद्रो विपरीते

daridro viparīte

In the contrary case, ⟨he is⟩ poor.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दरिद्रः is singular where the surrounding sūtras use the plural (श्रीमन्तः, राजानः, समाः). The number shift is the printing's, not the translation's.

मातरि गुरौ शुक्रे चन्द्रे वा राजकीयाः

mātari gurau śukre candre vā rājakīyāḥ

When Jupiter, Venus or the Moon is in the mātṛ ⟨the 5th⟩, ⟨they are⟩ men of the king — royal officers.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: राजकीयाः rājakīyāḥ is 'belonging to the king', a rank below the राजानः rājānaḥ ('kings') of 30–32; the difference between the two words is kept.

कर्मणि दासे वा पापे सेनान्यः

karmaṇi dāse vā pāpe senānyaḥ

When a malefic is in the karma ⟨the 3rd⟩ or in the dāsa ⟨the 6th⟩, ⟨they are⟩ commanders of armies.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सेनान्यः is the plural of सेनानी senānī, an army-commander, matching the plural subjects that run through 30–41.

स्वपितृभ्यां कर्मदासस्थादृष्ट्या तदीशदृष्ट्या मातृनाथदृष्ट्या च धीमन्तः

svapitṛbhyāṃ karmadāsasthādṛṣṭyā tadīśadṛṣṭyā mātṛnāthadṛṣṭyā ca dhīmantaḥ

By the aspect of ⟨grahas⟩ standing in the karma ⟨the 3rd⟩ and the dāsa ⟨the 6th⟩ from the sva ⟨one's own place — the kārakāṃśa⟩ and the pitṛ ⟨the 1st, the lagna⟩, by the aspect of their own lord, and by the aspect of the lord of the mātṛ ⟨the 5th⟩ — ⟨they are⟩ wise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कर्मदासस्यादृष्ट्या is sandhi-ambiguous and the surface form is identical either way: °स्य + आदृष्ट्या ('by the aspect of') or °स्य + अदृष्ट्या ('by the NON-aspect of'). Rendered as aspect because the two clauses that immediately follow are both aspects (तदीशदृष्ट्या, मातृनाथदृष्ट्या) and because 38–41 continue the same aspect series; on the other reading the first condition is that the 10th and 6th are NOT aspected by the 2nd and 9th. Nothing in this pāda decides it. The instrumental dual स्वपितृभ्याम् is taken as the agent of the aspecting and the genitive कर्मदासस्य as what is aspected. 'sva' = the 2nd is fixed by the text's own usage at 1.2.119 (स्वपितृपदात्) and 2.1.55. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads कर्मदासस्थादृष्ट्या; this sentence names कर्मदासस्यादृष्ट्या, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-23 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-09-23: The genitive कर्मदासस्य weighed above is not what the exemplar prints. Rao 1949, printed folio 100 (master PDF p.117), read by eye on 2026-09-22 at about 4.0x native beside the known थ of मातृनाथदृष्ट्या on the next line, sets कर्मदासस्थादृष्ट्या, and the roman band of the same leaf sets 'karma dasastha'. So the pair is कर्मदासस्थ, 'standing in the karma ⟨the 3rd⟩ and the dāsa ⟨the 6th⟩', and स्वपितृभ्याम् names the two points they are counted from; स्य was a slip of our transcription. The ā-sandhi before दृष्ट्या still leaves आदृष्ट्या and अदृष्ट्या formally open. Aspect is kept, because sūtras 38–41 continue the aspect series and a machine read of Rao's English on the same leaf (store lines 18–21) takes it as aspect. Both renderings now read 'by the aspect of ⟨grahas⟩ standing in the karma and the dāsa'.]

दारेशदृष्ट्या सुखिनः

dāreśadṛṣṭyā sukhinaḥ

By the aspect of the lord of the dāra ⟨the 4th⟩, ⟨they are⟩ happy.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing reads दारेशदृष्ट्वा — dṛṣṭvā, a gerund ('having seen'), which this sentence has no verb to govern; the series 37–41 requires the instrumental दृष्ट्या dṛṣṭyā, and the edition's own transliteration reproduces the same व-for-य slip. Read as dṛṣṭyā. Recorded, not emended. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads दारेशदृष्ट्या; this sentence names दारेशदृष्ट्वा and dṛṣṭvā, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

रोगेशदृष्ट्या दरिद्राः

rogeśadṛṣṭyā daridrāḥ

By the aspect of the lord of the roga ⟨the 8th⟩, ⟨they are⟩ poor.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रोग is the EIGHTH here, not the 6th. This text writes its house-names as kaṭapayādi ciphers (1.1.32): roga ra(2) ga(3) → 32 → remainder 8. Abhyankar's critical edition translates 'the lord of the eighth'; Rao's own notes print the derivation and reach the same number. The note that stood here until 2026-09-08 read roga as 'the 6th, its ordinary house-value' and then wondered aloud why 39 and 40 were not a repetition — they are not, because ripu is the 12th (see 1.3.21) and roga is the 8th.

रिपुनाथदृष्ट्या व्ययशीलाः

ripunāthadṛṣṭyā vyayaśīlāḥ

By the aspect of the lord of the ripu ⟨the 12th⟩, ⟨they are⟩ given to squandering.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing reads दृट्या, without the ष of दृष्ट्या, and the edition's transliteration carries the same defect (dṛṭyā); read as dṛṣṭyā with the rest of the series. Recorded, not emended. व्ययशीलाः here is 'of spending habit', a spendthrift — व्यय in its ordinary sense of expenditure, NOT the 12th house it names elsewhere in this pāda (e.g. 1.3.2). See the note on 39 for the ripu/roga question. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads रिपुनाथदृष्ट्या; this sentence names दृट्या and dṛṭyā, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स्वामिदृष्ट्या प्रबलाः

svāmidṛṣṭyā prabalāḥ

By the aspect of ⟨its own⟩ lord, ⟨they are⟩ very strong.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वामि- is bare: the sūtra does not name whose lord. Taken as the lord of the place under discussion in 37 (the karma and dāsa), which is what तदीश in 37 already means — the repetition is the text's.

पश्चाद्रिपुभाग्ययोर्ग्रहसाम्ये बन्धः कोणयो रिपुजा ययोः कीटयुग्मयोर्दाररिप्फयोश्च

paścādripubhāgyayorgrahasāmye bandhaḥ koṇayo ripujā yayoḥ kīṭayugmayordāraripphayośca

Afterwards, when the grahas are equal ⟨in number⟩ in the ripu ⟨the 12th⟩ and the bhāgya ⟨the 2nd⟩, ⟨there is⟩ bondage; in the two trikoṇas ⟨trines⟩ ⟨the bondage is⟩ born of enemies; ⟨so too⟩ when those two are Scorpio and Gemini, and in the dāra ⟨the 4th⟩ and the riḥpha ⟨the 10th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The hardest sūtra in the unit; the rendering is as literal as the syntax allows and nothing outside the brackets is supplied. Three things are genuinely open. (1) पश्चात् may be 'afterwards / later ⟨in life⟩' or 'from behind, counting backwards'; taken as the former. (2) रिपुजा is a feminine nominative singular and does NOT agree with the masculine बन्धः, so which clause it belongs to is not certain; read as qualifying the bondage. (3) The relative ययोः ('of which two') has no expressed correlative — read as resuming रिपुभाग्ययोः, so that कीटयुग्मयोः states what those two signs are. कोणयो is कोणयोः before र- by regular sandhi, hence the two trikoṇas. ग्रहसाम्ये is equality of grahas in number, as पापसाम्ये is at 1.2.119. कीट = Scorpio, युग्म = Gemini, रिप्फ = the 12th.

शुक्राद्गौणपदस्थो राहुः सूर्यदृष्टो नेत्रहा

śukrādgauṇapadastho rāhuḥ sūryadṛṣṭo netrahā

Rāhu standing in the gauṇa-pada ⟨the secondary pada⟩ from Venus, aspected by the Sun, destroys the eyes.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: गौणपद occurs nowhere else in the two adhyāyas this edition prints, and the sūtra does not define it; rendered literally as 'the secondary pada' with no count supplied. नेत्रहा is 'eye-killer' — the verse says destruction of the eyes, i.e. blindness, and is left at that weight.

स्वदारगयोः शुक्रचन्द्रयोरातोद्यं राजचिह्नानि च

svadāragayoḥ śukracandrayorātodyaṃ rājacihnāni ca

When Venus and the Moon go in the sva-dāra ⟨the 4th — both names give the same house⟩, ⟨there are⟩ musical instruments and royal insignia.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वदारगयोः is a genitive dual in agreement with शुक्रचन्द्रयोः — 'of the two, Venus and the Moon, that go in the sva and the dāra'. आतोद्य is a musical instrument (properly a struck one, a drum); राजचिह्नानि are the emblems of royalty. The sūtra states the objects only; whether they are possessed, granted or merely attended by is not in the Sanskrit and is not supplied.

Adhyāya 1.4 · ADHYAYA 1-PADA 4

उपपदं पदं पित्रनुचरात्

upapadaṃ padaṃ pitranucarāt

The upapada is the pada ⟨reckoned⟩ from the ⟨bhāva⟩ that follows the father's.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The construction pitṛ-anucarāt ("from the follower of the father's ⟨house⟩") is the same one this pāda uses again at sūtra 43, amātyānucarāt. The sūtra does not itself say which bhāva it calls pitṛ, and the two candidates give different answers: on the ordinary reckoning the father is the 9th and its follower the 10th, whereas upapada is elsewhere the ārūḍha of the 12th. Rendered literally; not resolved and not emended.

तत्र पापस्य पापयोगे प्रव्रज्या दारनाशो वा

tatra pāpasya pāpayoge pravrajyā dāranāśo vā

There ⟨in the upapada⟩, when a malefic is joined with a malefic, ⟨there is⟩ renunciation ⟨pravrajyā⟩ or the destruction of the wife.

उपपदस्याप्यारूढत्वादेव नात्र रविः पापः

upapadasyāpyārūḍhatvādeva nātra raviḥ pāpaḥ

Since the upapada too is itself an ārūḍha, the Sun (ravi) is not a malefic here.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A doctrinal qualification of the preceding sūtra: in ārūḍha reckoning the Sun is not counted among the malefics, so "pāpa" in sūtra 2 excludes him.

शुभदृग्योगान्न

śubhadṛgyogānna

⟨This does⟩ not ⟨happen⟩ when there is the aspect or conjunction of a benefic.

नीचे दारनाशः

nīce dāranāśaḥ

When ⟨it is⟩ debilitated, ⟨there is⟩ destruction of the wife.

उच्चे बहुदारः

ucce bahudāraḥ

When ⟨it is⟩ exalted, ⟨there are⟩ many wives.

युग्मे च

yugme ca

And ⟨so too⟩ when ⟨that place⟩ is a yugma sign.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: RECOVERED FROM A SECOND PRINTING, not from the edition this chapter otherwise follows. Rao's 1949 edition prints the numeral ॥7॥ with no Sanskrit against it. The text here is the Vidyābhavan printing's, read off its printed p. 59 at 400 ppi. The Vidyābhavan edition separates the members of a compound with a hyphen (शुक्र-केतुभ्यां, राहु-शनिभ्याम्). The hyphen is a typographic aid of that press and is not a Devanāgarī character; the compounds are written solid here, which is also how this chapter's other sūtras stand, having come from Rao's printing.
  • About this edition: The edition's own Hindi glosses yugma as Mithuna and continues the previous sūtra's sense: उस स्थान में युग्म ⟨मिथुन⟩ राशि हो तो भी बहुत स्त्रियाँ होती हैं — 'if that place is a yugma ⟨Mithuna⟩ sign, there are likewise many wives'. So the ca carries over बहुदारः from sūtra 6.

तत्र स्वामियुक्ते स्वर्क्षे वा तद्धेतावुत्तरायुषि निर्दारः

tatra svāmiyukte svarkṣe vā taddhetāvuttarāyuṣi nirdāraḥ

When that ⟨upapada, or the sign second from it,⟩ is joined by its own lord, or when that lord stands in its own sign, ⟨the native is⟩ without a wife in later life.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: RECOVERED FROM A SECOND PRINTING, not from the edition this chapter otherwise follows. Rao's 1949 edition prints the numeral ॥8॥ with no Sanskrit against it. The text here is the Vidyābhavan printing's, read off its printed p. 59 at 400 ppi. The Vidyābhavan edition separates the members of a compound with a hyphen (शुक्र-केतुभ्यां, राहु-शनिभ्याम्). The hyphen is a typographic aid of that press and is not a Devanāgarī character; the compounds are written solid here, which is also how this chapter's other sūtras stand, having come from Rao's printing.
  • About this edition: The edition's Sanskrit vyākhyā on the same page reads तत्रोपपदे द्वितीये वा स्वामियुक्ते, वा तद्धेतौ ⟨तत्स्वामिनि⟩ स्वर्क्षे स्वकीयद्वितीयराशौ स्थिते सति उत्तरायुषि वृद्धे वयसि निर्दारः पत्नीरहितो भवति — which is what fixes तद्धेतौ as 'that lord' and उत्तरायुषि as 'in advanced age'.

उच्चे तस्मिन्नुत्तमकुलाद्दारलाभः

ucce tasminnuttamakulāddāralābhaḥ

When that ⟨lord⟩ is exalted, ⟨there is⟩ the gaining of a wife from a high family.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: RECOVERED FROM A SECOND PRINTING, not from the edition this chapter otherwise follows. Rao's 1949 edition prints the numeral ॥9॥ with no Sanskrit against it. The text here is the Vidyābhavan printing's, read off its printed p. 59 at 400 ppi. The Vidyābhavan edition separates the members of a compound with a hyphen (शुक्र-केतुभ्यां, राहु-शनिभ्याम्). The hyphen is a typographic aid of that press and is not a Devanāgarī character; the compounds are written solid here, which is also how this chapter's other sūtras stand, having come from Rao's printing.
  • About this edition: Read at 1.9× to settle the conjunct: the plate prints तस्मिन्नुत्तम with न्न, the regular sandhi of तस्मिन् + उत्तम, not तस्मिनुत्तम as this page's OCR has it.

नीचे विपर्ययः

nīce viparyayaḥ

When debilitated, the reverse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RECOVERED FROM A SECOND PRINTING, not from the edition this chapter otherwise follows. Rao's 1949 edition prints the numeral ॥10॥ with no Sanskrit against it. The text here is the Vidyābhavan printing's, read off its printed p. 59 at 400 ppi. The Vidyābhavan edition separates the members of a compound with a hyphen (शुक्र-केतुभ्यां, राहु-शनिभ्याम्). The hyphen is a typographic aid of that press and is not a Devanāgarī character; the compounds are written solid here, which is also how this chapter's other sūtras stand, having come from Rao's printing.
1.4.11a reading here is contested

शुभसम्बन्धात् सुन्दरी

śubhasambandhāt sundarī

From a connection with a benefic, ⟨she is⟩ beautiful.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: RECOVERED FROM A SECOND PRINTING, not from the edition this chapter otherwise follows. Rao's 1949 edition prints the numeral ॥11॥ with no Sanskrit against it. The text here is the Vidyābhavan printing's, read off its printed p. 59 at 400 ppi. The Vidyābhavan edition separates the members of a compound with a hyphen (शुक्र-केतुभ्यां, राहु-शनिभ्याम्). The hyphen is a typographic aid of that press and is not a Devanāgarī character; the compounds are written solid here, which is also how this chapter's other sūtras stand, having come from Rao's printing.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ⚠ RECORDED AS PRINTED. The plate reads सुन्दरो, checked at 1.9×. The sense requires a feminine — the edition's own Hindi renders it सुन्दरी स्त्री होती है, 'the wife is beautiful' — and सुन्दरा would be the expected form. The printed reading is kept and the difficulty recorded rather than emended, because one printing is not enough to correct another. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads सुन्दरी; this sentence names सुन्दरो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

राहुशनिभ्यामपवादात् त्यागो नाशो वा

rāhuśanibhyāmapavādāt tyāgo nāśo vā

From Rāhu and Śani, ⟨there is⟩ abandonment ⟨of the wife⟩ through scandal, or her death.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: RECOVERED FROM A SECOND PRINTING, not from the edition this chapter otherwise follows. Rao's 1949 edition prints the numeral ॥12॥ with no Sanskrit against it. The text here is the Vidyābhavan printing's, read off its printed p. 59 at 400 ppi. The Vidyābhavan edition separates the members of a compound with a hyphen (शुक्र-केतुभ्यां, राहु-शनिभ्याम्). The hyphen is a typographic aid of that press and is not a Devanāgarī character; the compounds are written solid here, which is also how this chapter's other sūtras stand, having come from Rao's printing.
  • About this edition: The edition sets this as राहु-शनिभ्यामप-वादात्. Both hyphens are the editor's compound separators and are not read: the second falls inside अपवादात् in mid-line, not at a line break. The edition's Hindi confirms the sense — राहु शनि का योग हो तो लोकापवाद से स्त्री का त्याग अथवा नाश होता है.

शुक्रकेतुभ्यां रक्तप्रदरः

śukraketubhyāṃ raktapradaraḥ

From Śukra and Ketu, ⟨the wife suffers⟩ raktapradara — excessive uterine bleeding.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: RECOVERED FROM A SECOND PRINTING, not from the edition this chapter otherwise follows. Rao's 1949 edition prints the numeral ॥13॥ with no Sanskrit against it. The text here is the Vidyābhavan printing's, read off its printed p. 60 at 400 ppi. The Vidyābhavan edition separates the members of a compound with a hyphen (शुक्र-केतुभ्यां, राहु-शनिभ्याम्). The hyphen is a typographic aid of that press and is not a Devanāgarī character; the compounds are written solid here, which is also how this chapter's other sūtras stand, having come from Rao's printing.
  • About this edition: The edition's vyākhyā names the sufferer: उपपदे तद्द्वितीये वा शुक्र-केतुभ्यां स्त्रिया रक्तप्रदरनामको रोगो भवति — 'the wife has the disease called raktapradara'. This sūtra opens the run of ailments that our 14–22 continue.
1.4.14a reading here is contested

अस्थिस्रावो बुधकेतुभ्याम्

asthisrāvo budhaketubhyām

From Budha and Ketu, ⟨there is⟩ a discharge from the bones (asthi-srāva).

2 notes on this verse
  • What the page would not yield: GAP — sūtras 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13 of this pāda are ABSENT from this source: no Devanāgarī for them is printed in the scan this file was made from, and Rao's English apparatus skips the same numbers — one orphaned commentary paragraph survives immediately before this sūtra with no 'Su. N' head on it. The numbering here is the edition's and nothing has been renumbered to close the gap. This file cannot say whether the loss is in the printing or in the scan; the library holds Rao's plates, and a later pass reads them.
  • About this edition: Sūtras 7–13 of this pāda are absent from the source, so this sūtra opens the sequence on bodily afflictions with no head to it; what the preceding sūtras made the subject (the bhāva or aṃśa in which the two grahas stand) is therefore not recoverable from this file, and the instrumental budhaketubhyām is rendered without one.

शनिरविराहुभिरस्थिज्वरः

śaniravirāhubhirasthijvaraḥ

From Śani, Ravi and Rāhu, ⟨there is⟩ fever in the bones (asthi-jvara).

बुधकेतुभ्यां स्थौल्यम्

budhaketubhyāṃ sthaulyam

From Budha and Ketu, ⟨there is⟩ corpulence.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The same pair, budhaketubhyām, that sūtra 14 gave for asthi-srāva; the repetition is the text's and nothing is conflated.

बुधक्षेत्रे मन्दाराभ्यां नासिकारोगः

budhakṣetre mandārābhyāṃ nāsikārogaḥ

In Budha's kṣetra ⟨sign⟩, from Manda ⟨Saturn⟩ and Āra ⟨Mars⟩, ⟨there is⟩ disease of the nose.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: mandārābhyām resolves as manda + āra, the epithets for Saturn and Mars; the same two grahas are named śani and kuja elsewhere in this pāda (18, 21, 28).

कुजक्षेत्रे च

kujakṣetre ca

And in Kuja's kṣetra ⟨sign, the same⟩.

गुरुशनिभ्यां कर्णरोगो नरहका च

guruśanibhyāṃ karṇarogo narahakā ca

From Guru and Śani, ⟨there is⟩ disease of the ear, and narahakā ⟨?⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two defects in the printed line, neither emended. (1) गुरुशन्निभ्यां is written for गुरुशनिभ्यां; the sense (Guru and Śani) is not in doubt. (2) नरहका / narahakā is not a Sanskrit word we can identify, and no reading suggests itself that the akṣaras support; it is left transliterated rather than guessed. The main clause — disease of the ear — is secure; the second affliction named is not. The library holds Rao's plates and a later pass should read this word off the ink. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads गुरुशनिभ्यां; this sentence names गुरुशन्निभ्यां, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

गुरुराहुभ्यां दन्तरोगः

gururāhubhyāṃ dantarogaḥ

From Guru and Rāhu, ⟨there is⟩ disease of the teeth.

शनिराहुभ्यां कन्यातुलयोः पङ्गुर्वातरोगो वा

śanirāhubhyāṃ kanyātulayoḥ paṅgurvātarogo vā

From Śani and Rāhu in Kanyā or Tulā ⟨Virgo or Libra⟩, ⟨he is⟩ lame, or ⟨there is⟩ a disease of wind (vāta).

शुभदृग्योगान्न

śubhadṛgyogānna

⟨This does⟩ not ⟨happen⟩ when there is the aspect or conjunction of a benefic.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Word for word the same sūtra as 4; the repetition is the text's, closing the disease sequence as 4 closed the marriage one.

सप्तमांशग्रहेभ्यश्चैवम्

saptamāṃśagrahebhyaścaivam

And likewise from the grahas of the saptamāṃśa ⟨the seventh division⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The text writes saptamāṃśa where the division is ordinarily called saptāṃśa; kept as printed.

बुधशनिशुक्रेष्वनपत्यः

budhaśaniśukreṣvanapatyaḥ

When Budha, Śani and Śukra ⟨are there⟩, ⟨he is⟩ without offspring.

पुत्रेषु रविराहुगुरुभिर्बहुपुत्रः

putreṣu ravirāhugurubhirbahuputraḥ

In the son ⟨bhāvas⟩ (putra), with Ravi, Rāhu and Guru, ⟨there are⟩ many sons.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: putreṣu is a plural locative — the son-places taken together, not one house; the plural is kept rather than resolved to "the fifth".

चन्द्रेणैकपुत्रः

candreṇaikaputraḥ

With Candra, one son.

मिश्रे विलम्बात्पुत्रः

miśre vilambātputraḥ

When ⟨they are⟩ mixed, a son after delay.

कुजशनिभ्यां दत्तपुत्रः

kujaśanibhyāṃ dattaputraḥ

From Kuja and Śani, an adopted son (datta-putra).

ओजे बहुपुत्रः

oje bahuputraḥ

In an odd ⟨sign⟩ (oja), many sons.

युग्मेऽल्पप्रजः

yugme'lpaprajaḥ

In an even ⟨sign⟩ (yugma), few offspring.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The source prints युग्मेऽत्पप्रजः; अत्प is a misprint for अल्प (alpa, "few"), which the sense and the contrast with sūtra 29 both require. Read as alpaprajaḥ; the mūla is left as printed. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads युग्मेऽल्पप्रजः; this sentence names युग्मेऽत्पप्रजः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

गृहक्रमात्कुक्षितदीशपञ्चमांशग्रहेभ्यश्चैवम्

gṛhakramātkukṣitadīśapañcamāṃśagrahebhyaścaivam

And likewise, following the order of the houses, from the kukṣi ⟨the womb — the house of progeny⟩, its lord, and the grahas of the pañcamāṃśa ⟨the fifth division⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The compound resolves as kukṣi + tad-īśa + pañcamāṃśa-grahebhyaḥ. kukṣi ("belly, womb") is used here as a house-name for the seat of progeny; the sūtra does not number it, and it is left at its literal sense rather than converted to a house number.

भ्रातृभ्यां शनिराहुभ्यां भ्रातृनाशः

bhrātṛbhyāṃ śanirāhubhyāṃ bhrātṛnāśaḥ

From the two brother ⟨bhāvas⟩, by Śani and Rāhu, ⟨comes⟩ the destruction of brothers.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhrātṛbhyām is dual — the two places of brothers taken together — and its case is formally ablative/instrumental/dative; read here as ablative, parallel to the locative putreṣu of sūtra 25. The dual is kept rather than reduced to one house.

शुक्रेणव्यवहितगर्भनाशः

śukreṇavyavahitagarbhanāśaḥ

By Śukra, the destruction of the intervening conception ⟨a pregnancy lost between births⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vyavahita means "separated, standing in between". Taken with garbha it gives the foetus that would have come between two surviving children; it could instead qualify Śukra's own placement (standing at an interval), and the sūtra does not decide. The Hindi keeps व्यवहित, which holds both.

पितृभावे शुक्रदृष्टेऽपि

pitṛbhāve śukradṛṣṭe'pi

So too when the pitṛ-bhāva ⟨the father's house⟩ is aspected by Śukra.

कुजगुरुचन्द्रबुधैर्बहुभ्रातरः

kujagurucandrabudhairbahubhrātaraḥ

By Kuja, Guru, Candra and Budha, ⟨there are⟩ many brothers.

शन्याराभ्यां दृष्टे यथास्वं भ्रातृनाशः

śanyārābhyāṃ dṛṣṭe yathāsvaṃ bhrātṛnāśaḥ

When ⟨it is⟩ aspected by Śani and Āra ⟨Mars⟩, ⟨there is⟩ destruction of brothers, each according to its own ⟨signification⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: yathāsvam — "each according to what is its own": the loss falls out severally, by whichever brother-place and whichever graha owns it. Āra is Mars, as at sūtra 17.

शनिना स्वमात्रशेषश्च

śaninā svamātraśeṣaśca

And by Śani, ⟨only⟩ he himself is left ⟨of them⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svamātraśeṣaḥ — "having only oneself as the remainder". The harshness is the text's: of the brothers, the native alone survives.

केतौ भगिनीबाहुल्यम्

ketau bhaginībāhulyam

When Ketu ⟨is there instead⟩ — an abundance of sisters.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Continues the enumeration of sūtras 32–37, where the brother-houses (the 3rd and the 11th) and their lord are judged by the graha joined to them; the sūtra names only the graha and the result, and takes everything else from what precedes. भगिनी is specifically the sister, set against the भ्रातृ of the foregoing sūtras.

लाभेशाद्भाग्यभे राहौ दंष्ट्रावान्

lābheśādbhāgyabhe rāhau daṃṣṭrāvān

⟨Counting⟩ from the lord of the lābha ⟨the 7th⟩, in the bhāgya sign ⟨the 2nd⟩, when Rāhu ⟨is there⟩ — ⟨the native is⟩ tusked, ⟨his teeth large and protruding⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtra gives a reckoning-base in the ablative (लाभेशात्, from the lord of the 11th) and a target place in the locative (भाग्यभे, in the 9th sign), but leaves the subject of the judgement unstated — this pāda's running subject is the Upapada and the places counted from it. दंष्ट्रा is the tusk or fang, so दंष्ट्रावान् is 'possessed of tusks', a stronger word than 'large teeth'.

केतौ स्तब्धवाक्

ketau stabdhavāk

When Ketu ⟨is there⟩ — ⟨the native is⟩ of blocked speech.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्तब्ध is 'stiffened, arrested, paralysed'; स्तब्धवाक् names speech that will not move freely — stammering or halting utterance — and not simple indistinctness.

मन्दे कुरूपः

mande kurūpaḥ

When Saturn (manda) ⟨is there⟩ — ⟨the native is⟩ ill-formed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कुरूप is 'of bad form' — ugly, misshapen. The verse states it flatly and is not softened here.

स्वांशवशाद्गौरनीलपीतादिवर्णाः

svāṃśavaśādgauranīlapītādivarṇāḥ

By force of the svāṃśa — the complexions: fair, dark-blue, yellow and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्वांश (svāṃśa) is the navāṃśa occupied by the Ātmakāraka — the kārakāṃśa. It is named here once and is then the standing subject of sūtras 44 and 46–49, which say only 'in it'. गौर is fair or golden, नील dark blue-black, पीत yellow; आदि leaves the list open.

अमात्यानुचराद्देवताभक्तिः

amātyānucarāddevatābhaktiḥ

From the ⟨kāraka⟩ that follows the Amātya⟨kāraka⟩ — devotion to the deity ⟨is to be judged⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अनुचर is 'the one that goes after' — on the standing rule of this system, the graha next in degrees below the Amātyakāraka. The compound could also be read as two items, 'from the Amātya and its follower'; the Hindi keeps the compound unbroken, the English resolves it.

स्वांशे केवलपापसम्बन्धे परजातः

svāṃśe kevalapāpasambandhe parajātaḥ

In the svāṃśa, when the connection is with malefics alone — ⟨he is⟩ begotten by another.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: परजात is literally 'born of another' — the sūtra asserts illegitimate birth, and केवल ('only') is load-bearing: it is the exclusive presence of malefics that carries the verdict.

नात्रपापात्

nātrapāpāt

Not ⟨so⟩ here, from a malefic.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Elliptical even by this text's standards: 'na atra pāpāt' names neither what is denied nor whose malefic nature is meant. The received reading is that a malefic which is itself the Ātmakāraka does not count towards sūtra 44. Both renderings leave the gap open rather than close it.

शनिराहुभ्यां प्रसिद्धिः

śanirāhubhyāṃ prasiddhiḥ

By Saturn and Rāhu ⟨together⟩ — ⟨the thing becomes⟩ publicly known.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्रसिद्धि is 'being widely established, notoriety'. Read against sūtra 47's गोपन (concealment), the pair is about whether the matter of sūtra 44 comes out or stays hidden, not about the native's renown in general.

गोपनमन्येभ्यः

gopanamanyebhyaḥ

From the others — concealment.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अन्येभ्यः, 'from the others', means malefics other than the Saturn-and-Rāhu pair of sūtra 46; गोपन is the covering up of the matter. The sūtra supplies no verb at all.

शुभवर्गेऽपवादमात्रम्

śubhavarge'pavādamātram

In an auspicious varga — mere calumny ⟨and nothing more⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अपवाद is ill-repute, blame, the thing said — not the fact; मात्रम् ('only') is what limits the result to talk. शुभवर्ग is the auspicious/benefic divisional holding of the svāṃśa.

द्विग्रहे कुलमुख्यः

dvigrahe kulamukhyaḥ

When two grahas ⟨are in it⟩ — ⟨he becomes⟩ the chief of his clan.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The locative द्विग्रहे carries over the svāṃśa of sūtra 42. कुल is the family, clan or community, and मुख्य its foremost man; the sūtra does not say whether the two grahas are benefic or malefic.

Adhyāya 2.1 · ADHYAYA II—PADA 1

आयुः पितृदिनेशाभ्याम्

āyuḥ pitṛdineśābhyām

Longevity ⟨is judged⟩ from the lords of pitṛ ⟨the 1st — the lagna⟩ and dina ⟨the 8th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पितृ is the FIRST house — the lagna — and दिन the EIGHTH, by the kaṭapayādi cipher this text declares at 1.1.32: pitṛ pa(1) ta(6) → 61 → remainder 1; dina da(8) na(0) → 08 → 8. The compound is पितृदिन + ईशाभ्याम्, a single ईश governing both, so the sūtra names the LORDS of the 1st and the 8th. Abhyankar's critical edition translates it 'the lords of the Ascendant and the eighth from the Ascendant'. Until 2026-09-08 this verse published 'pitṛ ⟨the ninth house, the father's place⟩ and dineśa ⟨the lord of the day — the Sun⟩' — a different rule, at the head of the longevity chapter, and this file's own note on 2.1.32 already contained the ruling that contradicted it. The pairing is the FIRST of three methods; the second is given at 5 (Saturn and the Moon) and the third at 6.

प्रथमयोरुत्तरयोर्वा दीर्घम्

prathamayoruttarayorvā dīrgham

⟨When the two fall⟩ in the first ⟨kind of sign — the movable⟩, or in the two latter ⟨the fixed and the dual⟩: long ⟨life⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Sūtras 2–4 are one rule and must be read together. Nothing in them names what 'first', 'second', 'middle' and 'last' count — the sūtras are bare ordinals — but the six locative phrases across the three sūtras exhaust exactly the six unordered pairings of a THREEFOLD classification, and the classification the tradition applies here is चर/स्थिर/द्विस्वभाव (movable/fixed/dual). On that reading: 2 = movable+movable and fixed+dual → long; 3 = movable+fixed and dual+dual → middling; 4 = fixed+fixed and movable+dual → short. Each of the six is named once and only once, which is why the identification is supplied. The ordinals themselves are what the Sanskrit gives; the sign-names are mine.

प्रथमद्वितीययोरन्तयोर्वा मध्यम्

prathamadvitīyayorantayorvā madhyam

In the first and the second ⟨the movable and the fixed⟩, or ⟨both⟩ in the last ⟨the dual⟩: middling ⟨life⟩.

मध्ययोराद्यन्तयोर्वा हीनम्

madhyayorādyantayorvā hīnam

⟨When both fall⟩ in the middle ⟨the fixed⟩, or in the first and the last ⟨the movable and the dual⟩: deficient ⟨short life⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: हीन is 'deficient, inferior' — the short span, set against दीर्घ (2) and मध्यम (3). It is rendered 'deficient' rather than 'short' because the word grades the life rather than measuring it.

एवं मन्दचन्द्राभ्याम्

evaṃ mandacandrābhyām

So too from manda ⟨Saturn⟩ and the Moon.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: एवं carries the whole apparatus of 2–4 forward: the same threefold reckoning is run again on this second pair.

पितृकालतश्च

pitṛkālataśca

And from the pitṛkāla as well.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पितृकाल is left untranslated because the sūtra defines it nowhere and the compound admits at least three readings: पितृ + काल as a second pair (काल is a standing epithet of Saturn, and also of the Sun as time-maker); 'the time-reckoning taken from पितृ (the ninth)'; or 'the father's own span', used as an empirical check. Sūtra 8 makes it the deciding method when the three disagree, which tells us it is a third procedure and not a gloss on the first two, but not what it computes.

संवादात्प्रामाण्यम्

saṃvādātprāmāṇyam

Authority ⟨rests⟩ upon their agreement.

विसंवादे पितृकालतः

visaṃvāde pitṛkālataḥ

When they disagree, ⟨decide⟩ from the pitṛkāla.

पितृलाभगे चन्द्रे चन्द्रमन्दाभ्याम्

pitṛlābhage candre candramandābhyām

When the Moon stands in pitṛ ⟨the 1st⟩ or lābha ⟨the 7th⟩, ⟨judge⟩ from the Moon and manda ⟨Saturn⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पितृलाभगे is a dvandva in the locative — 'placed in पितृ or in लाभ' — with the house of reference unstated (from the लग्न is the natural default). लाभ is the eleventh भाव per the glossary. The pair named here is the same pair as at 5, only with the members in the other order; the sūtra is therefore a substitution rule making that pair primary in this configuration, not a fourth method.

शनौ योगहेतौ कक्ष्याह्रासः

śanau yogahetau kakṣyāhrāsaḥ

When Saturn is the cause of the yoga, there is a reduction of the kakṣyā ⟨the grade of longevity⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कक्ष्या is 'orbit, belt, grade' — here the band of longevity arrived at in 2–4 (long / middling / deficient). ह्रास drops it by a step, वृद्धि (14) raises it. The word is kept in transliteration in the English because it names the band itself, not any span of years.

विपरीतमित्यन्ये

viparītamityanye

Others ⟨hold⟩ the reverse.

न स्वर्क्षतुङ्गगे सौरे

na svarkṣatuṅgage saure

Not so when Saturn is in his own sign or in exaltation.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सौर is Saturn (glossary row arki/manda/saura/śanaiścara); the sūtra changes the epithet from शनि in 10 without changing the graha.

केवलपापदृग्योगिनि च

kevalapāpadṛgyogini ca

And when he is aspected and joined by malefics alone.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Deliberately left unresolved. The च can either continue the न of 12 ('nor when he is aspected and joined by malefics alone') or start a fresh positive condition for the reduction of 10, on the exact pattern of 14, where केवलशुभदृग्योगिनि च stands as a conjunct condition for the increase. The parallel with 14 favours the second, but nothing in the Sanskrit settles it, and the two readings give opposite verdicts. दृग्योगिन् is 'having aspect and conjunction' — दृष्टि and योग both.

पितृलाभगे गुरौ केवलशुभदृग्योगिनि च कक्ष्यावृद्धिः

pitṛlābhage gurau kevalaśubhadṛgyogini ca kakṣyāvṛddhiḥ

When Jupiter stands in pitṛ ⟨the 1st⟩ or lābha ⟨the 7th⟩, and is aspected and joined by benefics alone, there is an increase of the kakṣyā ⟨a promotion to the next grade of life⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शुभ is rendered 'benefic' here and at 16, not 'auspicious', because it names the class of grahas standing opposite पाप 'malefic' — the sense the glossary assigns to सौम्य. Where अशुभ qualifies grahas at 25 it is rendered 'inauspicious', as the glossary directs, since there it is predicative rather than class-naming.

मलिने द्वारबाह्ये नवांशे निधनं द्वारद्वारेशयोश्च मालिन्ये

maline dvārabāhye navāṃśe nidhanaṃ dvāradvāreśayośca mālinye

When the navāṃśa of the dvāra ⟨the door⟩ and the bāhya ⟨the exterior⟩ is defiled, death ⟨follows⟩; and ⟨so too⟩ when there is defilement of the dvāra and of the lord of the dvāra.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two decisions. (1) निधन is rendered 'death', NOT 'the eighth house' as the glossary row directs, because it is the nominative subject of the sentence and names the event; the same holds at 30. This is the text-specific sense the glossary's rule 2 provides for, and it is flagged rather than silently taken. (2) द्वार and बाह्य are Jaimini's technical 'door' and 'exterior' rāśis used in timing death; द्वारबाह्ये is read as a collective dvandva ('the door-and-exterior'), and both words are kept in transliteration because rendering them by their ordinary senses would hide that they are places in a chart. मलिन/मालिन्य is 'defiled, sullied' — affliction by malefics.

शुभदृग्योगान्न

śubhadṛgyogānna

Not ⟨so⟩ where there is the aspect and conjunction of benefics.

रोगेशे तुङ्गे नवांशवृद्धिः

rogeśe tuṅge navāṃśavṛddhiḥ

When the lord of roga ⟨the 8th⟩ is exalted, there is an increase of one navāṃśa ⟨one ninth of the span⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रोग is the eighth bhāva, by this text's own kaṭapayādi rule (1.1.32): ra(2) ga(3) → 32 → remainder 8. That is also the house the whole āyurdāya of this pāda is reckoned from (2.1.1). नवांश here is a NINTH PART OF THE SPAN, not the navāṃśa divisional chart: Abhyankar translates 'an extension of the life by one one-ninth life-period'. The note that stood here until 2026-09-08 took roga as the sixth 'on the pattern of the glossary's अरि/रिपु/शत्रु row' — a row decided on another text.

तत्रापि पदेशदशान्ते पदनवांशदशायां पितृदिनेशत्रिकोणे वा

tatrāpi padeśadaśānte padanavāṃśadaśāyāṃ pitṛdineśatrikoṇe vā

Even then ⟨death comes⟩ at the end of the daśā of the lord of the pada, or in the daśā of the navāṃśa of the pada, or in ⟨that of⟩ a trikoṇa of pitṛ ⟨the 1st⟩ and dineśa ⟨the lord of the 8th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: तत्रापि ('there too, even then') carries निधन forward from 15 as the thing being timed; no verb is present. पद is Jaimini's ārūḍha pada, kept untranslated.

पितृलाभरोगेशप्राणिनि कण्टकादिस्थे स्वतश्चैवं त्रिधा

pitṛlābharogeśaprāṇini kaṇṭakādisthe svataścaivaṃ tridhā

When the lord of pitṛ ⟨the 1st⟩, of lābha ⟨the 7th⟩ ⟨or⟩ of roga ⟨the 8th⟩ is the prāṇin ⟨the stronger of them⟩, standing in a kaṇṭaka ⟨a kendra, an angle⟩ and the rest, and ⟨reckoned⟩ from itself — it is in this way threefold.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कण्टक is kendra, an angle (glossary). कण्टकादिस्थे — 'standing in a kaṇṭaka and the rest' — is the standard threefold division of the twelve houses into kendra, paṇaphara and āpoklima, which is what makes the closing त्रिधा ('threefold') cohere with the long/middling/deficient grades of 2–4. प्राणिन् is left near-literal: 21 makes प्राण a computed quantity taken from the rāśi, so the word marks the graha that carries it, not simply 'a living being'.

योगात्समे स्वस्मिन्विपरीतम्

yogātsame svasminviparītam

⟨Reckoned⟩ from the yoga, in an even ⟨sign⟩ and in its own ⟨sign⟩, the reverse.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सम is ambiguous and both readings are live: 'an even sign' (the oja/sama pair, and Jaimini reverses the direction of counting from even signs, which would make विपरीत a direction of reckoning), or 'equal' (equal in strength by the योग, which would make विपरीत an opposite verdict). The Hindi keeps सम unglossed except for the bracketed राशि and so holds both; the English had to place the word and chose the sign-sense.

राशितः प्राणः

rāśitaḥ prāṇaḥ

The prāṇa ⟨is reckoned⟩ from the rāśi.

रोगेशयोः स्वत ऐक्ये योगे वा मध्यम्

rogeśayoḥ svata aikye yoge vā madhyam

When the two lords of roga ⟨the 8th⟩ are of themselves one and the same, or are in conjunction: middling.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रोगेशयोः is a genuine dual and the mūla does not say from what the two are counted. रोग is the eighth by this text's kaṭapayādi rule (1.1.32), not the sixth. Abhyankar's critical edition reads the pair as the lord of the Ascendant and the lord of the eighth — the same pair 2.1.1 opens with — which fits the pāda better than the two alternatives the note here used to offer (the 6th from the lagna and from the Moon, or the 6th-lord in rāśi and navāṃśa). His reading is recorded rather than imposed, because the Sanskrit names only one of the two houses.

पितृलाभयोः पापमध्यत्वे कोणे पापयोगे वा कक्ष्याह्रासः

pitṛlābhayoḥ pāpamadhyatve koṇe pāpayoge vā kakṣyāhrāsaḥ

When pitṛ and lābha ⟨the 1st and the 7th⟩ stand hemmed between malefics, or when there is a malefic conjunction in a koṇa ⟨a trine — the 5th and the 9th⟩, there is a reduction of the kakṣyā ⟨the life falls a grade⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पापमध्यत्व is literally 'the state of being in the middle of malefics' — the pāpa-kartari configuration, a house flanked by malefics on both sides. 'Hemmed between malefics' renders it at its own weight.

स्वस्मिन्नप्येवम्

svasminnapyevam

It is so in its own ⟨sign⟩ as well.

तस्मिन्पापे नीचेऽतुङ्गेऽशुभसंयुक्ते च

tasminpāpe nīce'tuṅge'śubhasaṃyukte ca

And when that ⟨lord⟩ is a malefic, debilitated, not exalted, or joined with inauspicious ⟨grahas⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: नीचे and अतुङ्गे are listed separately in the mūla and are kept separate: 'debilitated' and 'not exalted' are not the same condition, and collapsing them would drop a term the sūtra states.

अन्यदन्यथा

anyadanyathā

What is otherwise ⟨is judged⟩ otherwise.

गुरौ च

gurau ca

And ⟨so too⟩ in the case of Jupiter.

पूर्णेन्दुशुक्रयोरेकराशिवृद्धिः

pūrṇenduśukrayorekarāśivṛddhiḥ

In the case of the full Moon and of Venus, there is an increase of one rāśi.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: एकराशिवृद्धि — an increase of ONE rāśi exactly; the numeral is in the mūla and is carried across unchanged. पूर्णेन्दु is the full Moon, the bright-fortnight Moon, not the Moon generally.

शनौ विपरीतम्

śanau viparītam

In the case of Saturn, the reverse.

स्थिरदशायां यथाखण्डं निधनम्

sthiradaśāyāṃ yathākhaṇḍaṃ nidhanam

In the sthira daśā, death ⟨comes⟩ according to the khaṇḍa ⟨the segment⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: निधन is again 'death' and not the eighth house — see the note at 15. स्थिरदशा is Jaimini's Sthira Daśā, kept as a name; खण्ड, the 'segment' or portion into which the daśā is divided, is kept in transliteration because the sūtra treats it as a countable unit of the reckoning.

तत्रर्क्षविशेषः

tatrarkṣaviśeṣaḥ

There, the particularity of the sign (ṛkṣa) ⟨is what decides⟩.

पापमध्ये पापकोणे रिपुरोगयोः पापे वा

pāpamadhye pāpakoṇe ripurogayoḥ pāpe vā

⟨A sign⟩ hemmed in the midst of malefics, ⟨one that has⟩ a malefic in its trine (koṇa), or ⟨one that has⟩ a malefic in the 12th (ripu) and the 8th (roga) ⟨is the one that kills⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ripu and roga are kaṭapayādi number-words here, not house-names in the ordinary sense: ripu = ra(2)+pa(1) → 21, reversed 12 → the 12th; roga = ra(2)+ga(3) → 23, reversed 32, mod 12 → the 8th. The same code governs bhāva=8, prabhu=6, vairi=12, citta=6, karma=3, pitṛ=1, lābha=7, kāla=7 and tataḥ=6 further on in this pāda; the edition's own apparatus decodes them the same way and states the arithmetic outright at 2.1.46 and 2.1.51. Rendering the house NUMBER (GLOSSARY rule 3) is what makes this pada checkable at all — read as ordinary words, ripu/roga would both be the 6th.

तदीशयोः केवलक्षीणेन्दुशुक्रदृष्टौ वा

tadīśayoḥ kevalakṣīṇenduśukradṛṣṭau vā

Or, when the lords of those two ⟨the 12th and the 8th⟩ are aspected by the waning Moon and Venus alone.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: RECOVERED FROM A SECOND PRINTING. Rao 1949, the edition this chapter otherwise follows, prints the numeral ॥33॥ with no Sanskrit against it. This text is the Vidyābhavan printing's, read off its printed p. ८४ at 400 ppi. Its numbering is ours here: its ॥३२॥ and its ॥३८॥ ॥३९॥ are our 32 and our 38, 39 word for word.
  • About this edition: The edition's own vyākhyā fixes the referents: वा तदीशयोः द्वादशाष्टमेशयोरुपरि केवलक्षीणेन्दुशुक्रदृष्टौ सत्यां … निधनम् — 'or, when the lords of the 12th and the 8th are aspected by the waning Moon and Venus alone, death ⟨comes⟩'. केवल governs the pair: only those two, no other aspect.

तत्राप्याद्यर्क्षारिनाथदृश्यनवभागाद्वा

tatrāpyādyarkṣārināthadṛśyanavabhāgādvā

There too ⟨among the many killing signs, death may come⟩ from the navabhāga of the sign seen by the lord of the sign eighth from the first ⟨daśā-giving⟩ sign.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: RECOVERED FROM A SECOND PRINTING. Rao 1949, the edition this chapter otherwise follows, prints the numeral ॥34॥ with no Sanskrit against it. This text is the Vidyābhavan printing's, read off its printed p. ८४ at 400 ppi. Its numbering is ours here: its ॥३२॥ and its ॥३८॥ ॥३९॥ are our 32 and our 38, 39 word for word.
  • About this edition: Unpacked by the edition itself: आद्यर्क्ष is the first daśā-giving sign; ari is the eighth from it (the vyākhyā says so in as many words — अरिः … अष्टमो राशिः); तस्य नाथेन दृश्यो यो राशिः is the sign that lord aspects; and तन्नवभागात् means अन्तर्दशायाम्, in the sub-period of its navāṃśa.
2.1.35a reading here is contested

पितृलाभभावेशप्राणी रुद्र

pitṛlābhabhāveśaprāṇī rudra

Among the lords of the pitṛ and lābha bhāvas, the animate ⟨and stronger⟩ one is Rudra.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: RECOVERED FROM A SECOND PRINTING. Rao 1949, the edition this chapter otherwise follows, prints the numeral ॥35॥ with no Sanskrit against it. This text is the Vidyābhavan printing's, read off its printed p. ८५ at 400 ppi. Its numbering is ours here: its ॥३२॥ and its ॥३८॥ ॥३९॥ are our 32 and our 38, 39 word for word.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ⚠ RECORDED AS PRINTED: the plate ends the sūtra रुद्र, without the visarga the nominative रुद्रः would carry. Kept rather than emended. The edition sets the compound with a hyphen (पितृलाभ-भावेशप्राणी); that is the press's compound separator, not a Devanāgarī character, and is written solid here. The vyākhyā identifies the two bhāvas as the 8th from the lagna and the 8th from the 7th, and adds बली: पितृलाभाभ्यां लग्नसप्तमाभ्यां भावेशयोरष्टमेशयोर्मध्ये यः प्राणी बली स रुद्रसंज्ञः स्यात्।

अप्राण्यपि पापदृष्टः

aprāṇyapi pāpadṛṣṭaḥ

Even an inanimate ⟨and weak⟩ one, if aspected by a malefic, ⟨is Rudra⟩.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: RECOVERED FROM A SECOND PRINTING. Rao 1949, the edition this chapter otherwise follows, prints the numeral ॥36॥ with no Sanskrit against it. This text is the Vidyābhavan printing's, read off its printed p. ८५ at 400 ppi. Its numbering is ours here: its ॥३२॥ and its ॥३८॥ ॥३९॥ are our 32 and our 38, 39 word for word.
  • About this edition: vyākhyā: अप्राण्यपि निर्बलोऽपि पापग्रहेण दृष्टो रुद्रः स्यात्। The same string अप्राण्यपि पापदृष्टः also stands as sūtra 3 of the next pāda (our 2.2.3), where it qualifies the parental kārakas instead; the repetition is the text's, not a duplication here.

प्राणिनि शुभदृष्टे रुद्रे शूलान्तमायुः

prāṇini śubhadṛṣṭe rudre śūlāntamāyuḥ

When the Rudra ⟨planet⟩ is animate and aspected by a benefic, the span of life runs to the end of the śūla.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: RECOVERED FROM A SECOND PRINTING. Rao 1949, the edition this chapter otherwise follows, prints the numeral ॥37॥ with no Sanskrit against it. This text is the Vidyābhavan printing's, read off its printed p. ८५ at 400 ppi. Its numbering is ours here: its ॥३२॥ and its ॥३८॥ ॥३९॥ are our 32 and our 38, 39 word for word.
  • About this edition: ⭐ THE EDITION FOOTNOTES A RIVAL READING HERE, and rejects it. Against रुद्रे it sets an asterisk keyed to: बहुषु पुस्तकेषु 'रुद्रशूलान्तमायुः' इति पाठं प्रकल्प्य षष्ठीतत्पुरुषसमासेनार्थः प्रतिपादितः, स प्रामादिक एव ज्ञेयोऽपि विद्वद्भिरिति — 'in many books the reading rudraśūlāntamāyuḥ is assumed and the sense expounded by taking it as a genitive tatpuruṣa; the learned should know that to be simply an error.' So this edition reads रुद्रे as a separate locative, and records that other printings compound it. The vyākhyā adds बलवति: प्राणिनि बलवति रुद्रग्रहे शुभदृष्टे सति शूलान्तमायुर्ज्ञेयम्।
2.1.38a reading here is contested

तत्रापि शुभयोगे

tatrāpi śubhayoge

There too, when there is a benefic conjunction ⟨the same holds⟩.

2 notes on this verse
  • What the page would not yield: ⭐ SUPERSEDED 2026-09-09. This note used to say sūtras 33–37 are ABSENT and that tatra has lost its antecedent. Both are now false: all five were recovered from the Vidyābhavan printing's printed pp. ८४–८५ and stand above. The original wording was: “GAP — sūtras 33, 34, 35, 36, 37 of this pāda are ABSENT from this source: no Devanāgarī for them is printed in the scan this file was made from, and R…”. The antecedent of tatra is sūtra 37's rule about the Rudra planet.
  • About this edition: ⭐ SUPERSEDED 2026-09-09. This note used to say sūtras 33–37 are ABSENT and that tatra has lost its antecedent. Both are now false: all five were recovered from the Vidyābhavan printing's printed pp. ८४–८५ and stand above. The original wording was: “The word tatra ('there') has lost its antecedent in this source: sūtras 33–37 of this pāda are absent from the printing this file was made from. The s…”. The antecedent of tatra is sūtra 37's rule about the Rudra planet.

व्यर्कपापयोगे न

vyarkapāpayoge na

Not ⟨so⟩, when the conjunction is with a malefic other than the Sun (vyarka).

मन्दारेन्दुदृष्टेशुभयोगाभावे पापयोगेऽपि वा शुभदृष्टौ वा परतः

mandārendudṛṣṭeśubhayogābhāve pāpayoge'pi vā śubhadṛṣṭau vā parataḥ

⟨When it is⟩ aspected by Saturn (manda), Mars (āra) ⟨or⟩ the Moon (indu), no benefic conjunction being present, or even when there is a malefic conjunction ⟨death comes there⟩; but when there is a benefic aspect, later.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दृष्टेशुभयोगाभावे is printed with no avagraha, so it is read dṛṣṭe śubha-yoga-abhāve, 'in the absence of a benefic conjunction'. Read with an avagraha (dṛṣṭe 'śubha-) it would mean the exact opposite, 'in the absence of an inauspicious conjunction'. The edition's own transliteration carries none, and the following clause (pāpayoge 'pi vā, 'or even in a malefic conjunction') only makes sense on the first reading. The choice is recorded because it inverts the verse.

रुद्राश्रयेऽपि प्रायेण

rudrāśraye'pi prāyeṇa

In the ⟨sign⟩ that Rudra rests on also, ⟨death⟩ generally ⟨falls⟩.

क्रिये पितरि विशेषेण

kriye pitari viśeṣeṇa

Especially when Aries (kriya) is the 1st (pitṛ) — ⟨that is, the lagna⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kriya is this text's Greek-derived name for Aries (krios), of a piece with tāvuri, jituma, kulīra and the rest in Adhyāya 1. pitṛ is again kaṭapayādi — pa(1)+ta(6) → 16, reversed 61, mod 12 → the 1st, i.e. the lagna; the edition works the same sum at 2.1.1 and 2.1.42.

प्रथममध्यमोत्तमेषु वा तत्तदायुषाम्

prathamamadhyamottameṣu vā tattadāyuṣām

Or ⟨death falls⟩ in the first, the middle and the last, for those of the corresponding ⟨short, middle and long⟩ spans of life.

स्वभावेशो महेश्वरः

svabhāveśo maheśvaraḥ

The lord of the 8th (bhāva) from the ātmakāraka (sva) is Maheśvara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhāva here is NOT the ordinary word 'house' but the number-word: bha(4)+va(4) → 44, mod 12 → the 8th. The edition sets out that arithmetic itself at 2.1.51. sva ('own, self') is read as the ātmakāraka, the self-significator.

स्वोच्चे स्वभे रिपुभावेशप्राणी

svocce svabhe ripubhāveśaprāṇī

⟨If he stands⟩ in his own exaltation or in his own sign, ⟨then Maheśvara is⟩ the stronger (prāṇī) of the lords of the 12th (ripu) and the 8th (bhāva).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: prāṇī, literally 'the one that breathes, the living one', is used through this pāda (45, 47, 55) as a selector meaning 'the stronger / the strongest of them'. It is rendered so and kept visible in the line, because nothing in the word itself says 'strong' — the sense is the commentarial tradition's.

पाताभ्यां योगे स्वस्य तयोर्वा रोगे ततः

pātābhyāṃ yoge svasya tayorvā roge tataḥ

When there is conjunction with the two pātas ⟨Rāhu and Ketu⟩ — of ⟨the ātmakāraka⟩ itself, or of those two, in the 8th (roga) — ⟨Maheśvara is⟩ the 6th (tataḥ) from ⟨there⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tataḥ here is a number-word, not the ordinary adverb 'thereafter': ta(6)+ta(6) → 66, mod 12 → the 6th. The edition decodes it identically at 2.1.48. Its commentary counts that 6th in the fixed graha order beginning from the Sun (making Venus the Maheśvara); that count is the commentator's and is not in the sūtra. The edition's own annotator says plainly that he cannot see how pātābhyām came to be read as Rāhu and Ketu — the identification is traditional, not derived here.

प्रभुभाववैरीशप्राणी पितृलाभप्राण्यनुचरो विषमस्थो ब्रह्मा

prabhubhāvavairīśaprāṇī pitṛlābhaprāṇyanucaro viṣamastho brahmā

The strongest (prāṇī) among the lords of the 6th (prabhu), the 8th (bhāva) and the 12th (vairi), when it attends upon the stronger (prāṇī) of the 1st (pitṛ) and the 7th (lābha) and stands in an odd sign, is Brahmā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: READING CRUX. The Devanāgarī of this printing gives प्रभुमाव-, which yields no sense; the same edition's own transliteration reads Prabhubhava- and so does the 1955 printing of the same translator (Prabhubhavavaireesapranee), so म is taken as a misprint for भ and the word read prabhu-bhāva-. Nothing else in the sūtra is affected. Decoded: prabhu = pra(2)+bhu(4) → 24, reversed 42, mod 12 → the 6th; bhāva → the 8th; vairi = va(4)+ra(2) → 42, reversed 24, mod 12 → the 12th; pitṛ → the 1st; lābha = la(3)+bha(4) → 34, reversed 43, mod 12 → the 7th. anucara ('attendant, follower') is taken by the commentary as standing in the six signs (pārśva-rāśis) that follow the stronger of the 1st and the 7th; the sūtra says only 'attendant'. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads प्रभुभाववैरीशप्राणी; this sentence names प्रभुमाव, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

ब्रह्मणि शनौ पातयोर्वा ततः

brahmaṇi śanau pātayorvā tataḥ

When Saturn (śani), or one of the two pātas ⟨Rāhu and Ketu⟩, ⟨falls to be⟩ Brahmā, ⟨Brahmā is⟩ the 6th (tataḥ) from ⟨it⟩.

बहूनां योगे स्वजातीयः

bahūnāṃ yoge svajātīyaḥ

When many ⟨fall together under this rule⟩, the one of its own kind (svajātīya) ⟨is Brahmā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svajātīya, 'of the same kind, of one's own class', is left undefined by the sūtra. The edition's commentary takes it as the graha next to the ātmakāraka in longitude, i.e. the amātyakāraka. That identification is the commentator's and is kept out of the translation line.

राहुयोगे विपरीतम्

rāhuyoge viparītam

When Rāhu is joined ⟨to it⟩, the reverse.

ब्रह्मा स्वभावेशो भावस्थः

brahmā svabhāveśo bhāvasthaḥ

Brahmā is the lord of the 8th (bhāva) from the ātmakāraka (sva), ⟨and the graha⟩ standing in that house.

विवादे बली

vivāde balī

Where they contend, the stronger ⟨is Brahmā⟩.

ब्रह्मणो यावन्महेश्वरर्क्षदशान्तमायुः

brahmaṇo yāvanmaheśvararkṣadaśāntamāyuḥ

The span of life ⟨runs⟩ from Brahmā as far as the end of the daśā of Maheśvara's sign (ṛkṣa).

तत्रापि महेश्वरभावेशत्रिकोणाब्दे

tatrāpi maheśvarabhāveśatrikoṇābde

There too, ⟨death falls⟩ in the year (abda) of a trikoṇa of the lord of the 8th (bhāva) from Maheśvara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: abda is literally 'year'; the edition's commentary reads it as the antardaśā falling inside the rāśi daśā. That is a gloss, not what the word says, and is left out of the line.

स्वकर्मचित्तरिपुरोगनाथप्राणी मारकः

svakarmacittaripuroganāthaprāṇī mārakaḥ

The strongest (prāṇī) among the lords of the 3rd (karma), the 6th (citta), the 12th (ripu) and the 8th (roga) from the ātmakāraka (sva) is the killer (māraka).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: karma = ka(1)+rma→ma(5) → 15, reversed 51, mod 12 → the 3rd (NOT the 10th, which the ordinary word would suggest); citta = ci→ca(6)+tta→ta(6) → 66, mod 12 → the 6th. The edition reads the same four houses — 3, 6, 12, 8 from the ātmakāraka. māraka is rendered 'killer' at its full weight; the sūtra names a death-dealer, not an affliction.

तदृक्षदशायां निधनम्

tadṛkṣadaśāyāṃ nidhanam

Death ⟨falls⟩ in the daśā of that sign (ṛkṣa).

तत्रापि कालाद्रिपुरोगचित्तनाथापहारे

tatrāpi kālādripurogacittanāthāpahāre

There too, ⟨death falls⟩ in the sub-period (apahāra) of the lords of the 12th (ripu), the 8th (roga) and the 6th (citta) ⟨counted⟩ from the 7th (kāla).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kāla = ka(1)+la(3) → 13, reversed 31, mod 12 → the 7th. The edition counts that 7th from the ātmakāraka; the sūtra itself supplies no reference point, so 'from the 7th' is all that is warranted here.

Adhyāya 2.2 · ADHYAYA II–PADA 2

रविशुक्रयोः प्राणी जनकः

raviśukrayoḥ prāṇī janakaḥ

Of the Sun and Venus, the one possessed of prāṇa ⟨the stronger of the two⟩ is the begetter ⟨the father's significator⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: prāṇī is literally 'possessed of breath, living'. Both witnesses read it as vital STRENGTH: Rao glosses prāṇa as strength outright at 2.3.5 ('Prana … means sources of strength'), and Mishra renders 'जो ग्रह बलवान् हो, वही पिता का कारक'. janaka ('begetter') stands here for the father's sthira-kāraka; the same word returns at sūtra 31 as a kaṭapayādi number-word, where it does NOT mean the father. This pāda's whole first block (1-7) assigns those significators and times the parents' deaths by them.

चन्द्रारयोर्जननी

candrārayorjananī

Of the Moon and Mars, ⟨the one possessed of prāṇa is⟩ the mother ⟨her significator⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ārayoḥ — āra is Mars (glossary row आर/भौम/कुज). The sūtra carries over prāṇī from sūtra 1; nothing but the pair and the relation changes.

अप्राण्यपि पापदृष्टः

aprāṇyapi pāpadṛṣṭaḥ

Even the one without prāṇa ⟨the weaker⟩, ⟨if⟩ aspected by malefics ⟨is that significator too⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: aprāṇī is masculine nominative and so agrees with the graha, not with the parent. Rao: 'whoever is weak and possesses evil aspects'; Mishra: the weak one of either pair, if malefics also aspect it, becomes pitṛ- or mātṛ-kāraka respectively.

प्राणिनि शुभदृष्टे तच्छूले निधनं मातापित्रोः

prāṇini śubhadṛṣṭe tacchūle nidhanaṃ mātāpitroḥ

When the one possessed of prāṇa is aspected by benefics, the death of mother and father ⟨falls⟩ in its śūla.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śūla, 'the trident', is left in Sanskrit: both witnesses read it as the three trines — the sign the kāraka occupies and the 5th and 9th from it — and time the death to their daśās (Rao: '1st, 5th or 9th Rasi Dasa from the powerful planet'; Mishra: 'त्रिकोण राशियों की दशा'). nidhana here is 'death' with a genitive of persons, NOT the 8th house of the glossary row — the technical sense would leave mātāpitroḥ ungoverned.

तद्भावेशे स्पष्टवले

tadbhāveśe spaṣṭavale

⟨Or⟩ when the lord of that bhāva is of manifest strength —

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: This printing sets sūtras 5 and 6 of this pāda on ONE line, separated by a daṇḍa; they are split at it here. Rao's transliteration prints them as two ('Su. 5 and 6. (5)… (6)…'), so the pair is two sūtras in this edition's own reckoning and not one.
  • About this edition: Sūtras 5 and 6 are one sentence, and this printing sets them on one line. tad-bhāva ('that house') is read by both witnesses as the 8th from the pitṛ-/mātṛ-kāraka; spaṣṭa-bala is strength read off the spaṣṭa, the exact longitude — Mishra makes it explicit: the 8th lord that stands at the greater degree. ORTHOGRAPHY: the Devanāgarī here prints स्पष्टवले with व, and the ingested iast follows it (spaṣṭavale); the edition's OWN transliteration reads spashtabale, and bala is what the sense requires. A v/b substitution, not a different word — rendered as bala and flagged rather than emended.

तच्छूल इत्यन्ये

tacchūla ityanye

— in its śūla: so ⟨say⟩ others.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: This printing sets sūtras 5 and 6 of this pāda on ONE line, separated by a daṇḍa; they are split at it here. Rao's transliteration prints them as two ('Su. 5 and 6. (5)… (6)…'), so the pair is two sūtras in this edition's own reckoning and not one.
  • About this edition: ityanye marks this as a rival opinion, not the author's own: the reckoning would run from the 8th lord's śūla rather than the kāraka's. Rao says as much in his note ('This opinion is held by some writers').

आयुषि चान्यत्

āyuṣi cānyat

And in ⟨the matter of⟩ longevity, ⟨it is⟩ otherwise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Four words, and the two witnesses fill the ellipsis differently. Rao takes anyat as 'the other events': what has been said of the parents by their kārakas extends to every relation by its own kāraka and śūla. Mishra takes āyus strictly: the parents' own span is settled from their own charts and only then harmonised with the daśā found here. The Sanskrit itself commits to neither.
2.2.8a reading here is contested

अर्कज्ञयोगे तदाश्रिते क्रिये लग्नमेषदशायां पितुरित्येके

arkajñayoge tadāśrite kriye lagnameṣadaśāyāṃ piturityeke

When the Sun and Mercury are conjoined in Kriya ⟨the 12th from the lagna⟩ and it is occupied by them, ⟨the death⟩ of the father ⟨comes⟩ in the daśā of the 3rd and the 5th — so say some.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: RECOVERED FROM A SECOND PRINTING, AND RE-SEATED. Rao 1949 prints the numeral ॥8॥ with no Sanskrit against it. The Vidyābhavan printing has the text but numbers it ॥7॥, because at its ॥५॥ it prints as one sūtra what Rao splits into our 5 and our 6. Its ॥६॥ is our 7 and its ॥१०॥ is our 11, so the three sūtras between them are our 8, 9 and 10. Read off its printed p. ९३ at 400 ppi.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: लग्न and मेष are number-words here, not the ascendant and Aries: the edition's own vyākhyā writes लग्न (३) मेष (५) and its Hindi renders the pair as लग्न से तृतीय और पञ्चम राशि — the 3rd and 5th signs. क्रिय is the Yavana name for Meṣa, and the vyākhyā places it as the 12th from the lagna. ⚠ RECORDED AS PRINTED at पितृरित्येके; the sense and the vyākhyā (पितुर्निधनं भवतीत्येके कथयन्ति) want पितुरित्येके. [2026-09-30: the mūla now reads पितुरित्येके on the lexicon; our source sets पितृरित्येके, read by eye on 2026-09-22 at about 3.2x on its p. 93 (a born-digital file of the Vidyābhavan edition), and that page's own vyākhyā sets पितृर्निधनं, not the पितुर्निधनं quoted above; jm-kashiram-1913, jm-nilakantha-1897, jm-sc-mishra, jm-vimala-1943 and jm-k-v carry पितुरित्येके on machine reads.]

व्यर्कपापमात्रदृष्ट्योः पित्रोः प्राग् द्वादशाब्दात्

vyarkapāpamātradṛṣṭyoḥ pitroḥ prāg dvādaśābdāt

When the two ⟨kārakas⟩ of the parents are aspected only by malefics other than the Sun, ⟨their death comes⟩ before the twelfth year.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: RECOVERED FROM A SECOND PRINTING, AND RE-SEATED. Rao 1949 prints the numeral ॥9॥ with no Sanskrit against it. The Vidyābhavan printing has the text but numbers it ॥8॥, because at its ॥५॥ it prints as one sūtra what Rao splits into our 5 and our 6. Its ॥६॥ is our 7 and its ॥१०॥ is our 11, so the three sūtras between them are our 8, 9 and 10. Read off its printed p. ९३ at 400 ppi.
  • About this edition: व्यर्क — vi + arka — means 'other than the Sun', the same formation this text uses at 2.1.39 व्यर्कपापयोगे न. मात्र carries the weight: aspected ONLY by such malefics. vyākhyā: पित्रोः (मातृपितृकारकयोः) व्यर्कपापमात्रदृष्ट्योः द्वादशाब्दात् पूर्वमेव पित्रोर्निधनं भवति।

गुरुशूले कलत्रस्य

guruśūle kalatrasya

In the śūla of Jupiter, ⟨the death⟩ of the wife.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: RECOVERED FROM A SECOND PRINTING, AND RE-SEATED. Rao 1949 prints the numeral ॥10॥ with no Sanskrit against it. The Vidyābhavan printing has the text but numbers it ॥9॥, because at its ॥५॥ it prints as one sūtra what Rao splits into our 5 and our 6. Its ॥६॥ is our 7 and its ॥१०॥ is our 11, so the three sūtras between them are our 8, 9 and 10. Read off its printed p. ९३ at 400 ppi.
  • About this edition: vyākhyā: गुर्वाश्रितराशिदशायां स्त्रिया निधनम् — in the daśā of the sign Jupiter occupies. The next sūtra, our 11 तत्तच्छूले तेषाम्, generalises it to the other kārakas, and that sūtra is the Vidyābhavan printing's ॥१०॥ — the anchor that fixes this one at our 10.
2.2.11a reading here is contested

तत्तच्छूले तेषाम्

tattacchūle teṣām

In the śūla of each respective ⟨kāraka⟩, ⟨the death⟩ of those ⟨persons⟩.

2 notes on this verse
  • What the page would not yield: GAP — sūtras 8, 9, 10 of this pāda are ABSENT from this source: no Devanāgarī for them is printed in the scan this file was made from, and Rao's English apparatus skips the same numbers — one orphaned commentary paragraph survives immediately before this sūtra with no 'Su. N' head on it. The numbering here is the edition's and nothing has been renumbered to close the gap. This file cannot say whether the loss is in the printing or in the scan; the library holds Rao's plates, and a later pass reads them.
  • About this edition: teṣām has no antecedent in this source, because sūtras 8-10 are absent from it (see the verse's damage note). The witnesses supply the referents: the relations governed by the several kārakas — children by the putra-kāraka, maternal uncles by the mātula-kāraka, and so on (Rao). tattat is distributive: each relation is timed by its own significator's śūla, not by a shared one.

कर्मणि पापयुतदृष्टे दुष्टं मरणम्

karmaṇi pāpayutadṛṣṭe duṣṭaṃ maraṇam

When karma ⟨the 3rd house⟩ is joined with or aspected by malefics, the death is a foul one.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: karma ordinarily names the 10th house, and here it does not. Both witnesses read it by the kaṭapayādi convention as the THIRD — ka=1, ma=5 (only the last consonant of the conjunct rma counts) → 15, digits reversed 51, remainder on division by 12 = 3 — and take it from the lagna or from the ātmakāraka, whichever is stronger. Rao decodes two other number-words of this same pāda the same way at his sūtra 8. This place is the standing subject of sūtras 13-29, which name no house of their own. duṣṭa is 'spoilt, foul': Rao 'painful and troublesome', Mishra 'अस्वाभाविक व करुण'.

शुभं शुभदृष्टियुते

śubhaṃ śubhadṛṣṭiyute

⟨When it is⟩ joined with or aspected by benefics, ⟨the death is⟩ auspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The subject is the karma-place of sūtra 12, carried over unstated.

मिश्रे मिश्रम्

miśre miśram

When ⟨it is⟩ mixed, ⟨the death is⟩ mixed.

आदित्येन राजमूलात्

ādityena rājamūlāt

By the Sun, ⟨death⟩ from a royal source.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: rāja-mūlāt, ablative: 'from that whose root is the king' — the sovereign or the state as the cause. Rao's note spells out execution, imprisonment and the like; the sūtra names only the source.

चन्द्रेण यक्ष्मणः

candreṇa yakṣmaṇaḥ

By the Moon, from yakṣman ⟨consumption⟩.

कुजेन व्रणशस्त्राग्निदाहाद्यैः

kujena vraṇaśastrāgnidāhādyaiḥ

By Mars, from wounds, weapons, fire, burning and the like.

शनिना वातरोगात्

śaninā vātarogāt

By Saturn, from disease of wind ⟨vāta⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vāta is one of the three doṣas of āyurveda, not weather; the ablative names it as the cause of death.

मन्दमान्दिभ्यां विषसर्पजलोद्बन्धनादिभिः

mandamāndibhyāṃ viṣasarpajalodbandhanādibhiḥ

By Manda ⟨Saturn⟩ and Māndi, from poison, serpents, water, hanging and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The dual manda-māndi pairs two near-identical names for two different bodies: manda is Saturn (glossary row अर्कि/मन्द) and māndi is Māndi or Gulika, the upagraha reckoned from Saturn. Both witnesses read them so. udbandhana is hanging or strangling; jala is drowning or watery disease.

केतुना विषूचीजलरोगाद्यैः

ketunā viṣūcījalarogādyaiḥ

By Ketu, from viṣūcī ⟨cholera⟩, water-borne disease and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: viṣūcī (viṣūcikā) is the sudden vomiting-and-purging disease, glossed by Mishra as हैजा and by Rao as one of the contagious and epidemic complaints.

चन्द्रमान्दिभ्यां पूगमन्दान्नकबलादिभिः क्षणिकम्

candramāndibhyāṃ pūgamandānnakabalādibhiḥ kṣaṇikam

By the Moon and Māndi, ⟨death is⟩ momentary — from areca-nut, indigestible food, a mouthful and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kṣaṇikam stands last and governs the whole: the death takes an instant. The causes are all things swallowed — pūga the areca (betel) nut, manda-anna food that lies slow and undigested, kabala a morsel or mouthful.

गुरुणा शोफारुचिविमनाद्यैः

guruṇā śophārucivimanādyaiḥ

By Jupiter, from swelling ⟨śopha⟩, loss of appetite ⟨aruci⟩, dejection ⟨vimana⟩ and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: VARIANT: this edition reads विमन (vimana, 'dispirited, dejected' — Rao: 'melancholy'); Mishra's printing reads वमन (vamana, 'vomiting'). One akṣara apart and they give different symptoms. Recorded, not emended: this file's reading is विमन and the rendering follows it.

शुक्रेण मेहात्

śukreṇa mehāt

By Venus, from meha ⟨urinary disease⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: meha (prameha) is the āyurvedic class of urinary disorders. The witnesses narrow it in opposite directions — Rao to venereal complaints, Mishra to prameha and dhātukṣaya — so the rendering keeps the Sanskrit term and the general sense.

मिश्रेमिश्रात्

miśremiśrāt

When ⟨they are⟩ mixed, ⟨death⟩ from a mixed ⟨cause⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Sūtra 14 said the manner is mixed; this one says the cause is — the difference is carried entirely by the ablative miśrāt against 14's nominative miśram.

चन्द्रदृग्योगान्निश्चयेन

candradṛgyogānniścayena

From the Moon's aspect or conjunction, ⟨all this comes to pass⟩ with certainty.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: niścayena closes the block of causes (15-24): the Moon's involvement with that place turns the reading from possible to settled.

शुभैः शुभदेशे

śubhaiḥ śubhadeśe

By benefics, ⟨death⟩ in an auspicious place.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A new block: 26-29 give the PLACE and the state of mind at death, not the cause.

पापैः कीकटे

pāpaiḥ kīkaṭe

By malefics, in Kīkaṭa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Kīkaṭa is the old name of Magadha, and in this literature it stands for a land held impure rather than for the geography — both witnesses gloss it that way (Rao 'vicious or sinful countries'; Mishra 'अपवित्र स्थान'), against the auspicious place of sūtra 26.

गुरुशुक्राभ्यां ज्ञानपूर्वकम्

guruśukrābhyāṃ jñānapūrvakam

By Jupiter and Venus, ⟨death⟩ preceded by knowledge.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: jñāna is read two ways and the witnesses keep both: consciousness unimpaired at the end (Mishra: 'संज्ञा (होश) बनी रहती है'), and, as Rao adds, dying with the thought of the Supreme in mind. The rendering keeps the word rather than choosing.

अन्यैरन्यथा

anyairanyathā

By others, otherwise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Read against sūtra 28 by both witnesses: any graha other than Jupiter and Venus there, and the death is ajñānapūrvaka — without consciousness.

लेपनखपोर्मध्ये शनिराहुकेतुभिः पित्रोर्न संस्कर्ता

lepanakhapormadhye śanirāhuketubhiḥ pitrorna saṃskartā

⟨When⟩ Saturn, Rāhu and Ketu ⟨stand together⟩ between lepa ⟨the 1st house⟩ and khapa ⟨the 12th⟩, ⟨the native is⟩ not the performer of the last rites of ⟨his⟩ parents.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: lepa and khapa are kaṭapayādi number-words, not places: la=3, pa=1 → 31, reversed 13, remainder 1 = the lagna; kha=2, pa=1 → 21, reversed 12 = the 12th. 'Between the 1st and the 12th' is therefore anywhere in the chart. WITNESS DIVERGENCE, and it does not change the number: Mishra's printing reads लेपजनकयोर्मध्ये for this edition's लेपनखपोर्मध्ये, and janaka decodes to the same 12th house (ja=8, na=0, ka=1 → 801, reversed 108, remainder 12). Both witnesses take śani-rāhu-ketubhiḥ as Saturn conjunct Rāhu or Saturn conjunct Ketu, not all three at once. saṃskartā is the performer of the funeral rite, and the sūtra denies it of the native — a hard saying that Rao's own note calls a mark of disgrace.

लेपादिपूर्वार्धे जनकाद्यपरार्धे

lepādipūrvārdhe janakādyaparārdhe

⟨The half⟩ beginning with lepa ⟨the 1st⟩ ⟨is⟩ the first half; ⟨that⟩ beginning with janaka ⟨the 12th⟩ ⟨is⟩ the latter half.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This divides sūtra 30's 'anywhere in the chart' in two, and both witnesses apply it the same way: the conjunction falling in the first half — houses 1 to 6 — withholds the MOTHER's rites, and in the latter half, counted back from the 12th to the 7th, the FATHER's. janaka does double duty: as a kaṭapayādi word it is the 12th house, and as an ordinary word it is the father whose half it names.

शुभदृग्योगान्न

śubhadṛgyogānna

By the aspect or conjunction of benefics — not ⟨so⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A single na cancels sūtras 30-31: benefic aspect on that conjunction and the rites are performed after all. Mishra adds that the dṛṣṭi meant here is the Jaimini rāśi-dṛṣṭi, while allowing that the Parāśarī graha-dṛṣṭi is worth testing alongside it.

Adhyāya 2.3 · ADHYAYA II—PADA 3

विषमे तदादिर्नवमांशः

viṣame tadādirnavamāṃśaḥ

In an odd ⟨sign⟩ the navāṃśa ⟨daśā⟩ begins from that ⟨sign⟩ itself.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: navamāṃśa here is the navāṃśa daśā, not the divisional sign as such: the sūtra fixes where the daśā series starts. viṣama ('odd') is said of the birth sign.

अन्यथादर्शादिः

anyathādarśādiḥ

Otherwise ⟨in an even sign it begins⟩ from the ādarśa ⟨the 'mirror', the facing sign⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ādarśa is 'mirror'. The edition takes it here as the abhimukha or facing rāśi — its commentators reckon that as the 8th from a movable lagna, the 6th from a fixed one, the 7th from a dual one — but at sūtra 20 it decodes the same word as a letter-numeral for the 4th. The printing does not reconcile the two readings, and neither do we.

शशिनन्दपावकाः क्रमादब्दाः स्थिरदशायाम्

śaśinandapāvakāḥ kramādabdāḥ sthiradaśāyām

In the sthira daśā the years are, in order, śaśi ⟨7⟩, nanda ⟨8⟩ and pāvaka ⟨9⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The three words are letter-numerals, NOT the bhūtasaṅkhyā number-words they look like: śaśi = śa 5, śa 5 → 55 → 7; nanda = na 0, da 8 → 80 → 8; pāvaka = pa 1, va 4, ka 1 → 141 → 9 (each reduced by 12). So 7, 8 and 9 years, which the edition assigns in order to movable, fixed and dual signs. Read as bhūtasaṅkhyā the same words would give 1, 9 and 3 — a reading no branch of the tradition uses, and the rest of this pāda settles the question.

ब्रह्मादिरेषा

brahmādireṣā

This ⟨daśā⟩ begins from Brahmā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Brahmā is the graha carrying that technical designation; the sthira daśā runs from the rāśi he occupies. He is not defined in this pāda — the edition places his definition at 2.1.47.

अथ प्राणः

atha prāṇaḥ

Now, the prāṇa ⟨the sources of strength⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: atha opens a new topic. prāṇa ('breath, vitality') is used through these sūtras for the strength a rāśi or graha draws from its situation; sūtras 6–17 give four successive sets of it, closed off as 'the first' (13), 'the second' (14), 'the third' (15) and 'the fourth' (17).

कारकयोगः प्रथमो भानाम्

kārakayogaḥ prathamo bhānām

Among the signs ⟨bha⟩, conjunction with the kāraka is the first ⟨source of strength⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kāraka here is the ātmakāraka. The sign he stands in is the strongest, and this outranks the strength-reckonings of the other schools.

साम्ये भूयसा

sāmye bhūyasā

When ⟨these are⟩ equal, ⟨strength goes⟩ by the greater number ⟨of grahas⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The Devanāgarī reads sāmye, 'in a tie'. The edition's transliteration line prints 'Saumye', which is a misprint — its own gloss reads 'if other sources of strength are equal'. saumya would have meant 'benefic' and would change the rule.

ततस्तुङ्गादिः

tatastuṅgādiḥ

After that, exaltation ⟨tuṅga⟩ and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'and the rest' is the received list: exaltation, mūlatrikoṇa, and friendly signs.

निसर्गस्ततः

nisargastataḥ

Then the natural ⟨strength⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nisarga is the strength a sign has by its own class: movable weakest, fixed above it, dual strongest.

तदभावे स्वामिन इत्थं भावः

tadabhāve svāmina itthaṃ bhāvaḥ

In the absence of that, ⟨the strength⟩ of the lord — such is the reckoning.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A sign holding none of the foregoing takes the strength its lord has from them.

आग्रायत्तो विशेषात्

āgrāyatto viśeṣāt

⟨Strength⟩ depends on the foremost, particularly.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: agra, 'the foremost': the graha standing at the highest degrees, which is this text's own ātmakāraka. The compound āgrāyatta is unusual and the sūtra names no subject; 'strength' is supplied from the run of sūtras 6–13.

प्रातिवेशिकः पुरुषे

prātiveśikaḥ puruṣe

In a male ⟨odd⟩ sign, the neighbours ⟨the flanking 2nd and 12th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: prātiveśika is 'neighbouring'; the neighbours of a sign are the 2nd and the 12th from it, so the rule is the enclosure (kartari) that grahas on both sides make. puruṣa is the odd or male sign — so also at 17 and 25; it could be read 'in a male nativity', and the Hindi leaves it standing, but the edition reads the sign.

इति प्रथमः

iti prathamaḥ

Thus the first ⟨source of strength⟩.

स्वामिगुरुज्ञदृग्योगो द्वितीयः

svāmigurujñadṛgyogo dvitīyaḥ

Aspect or conjunction of the lord, of guru ⟨Jupiter⟩ and of jña ⟨Mercury⟩ is the second.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dṛg-yoga is the pair — aspect and conjunction — so three grahas by two modes give the six varieties the commentary counts.

स्वामिनस्तृतीयः

svāminastṛtīyaḥ

⟨That⟩ of the lord is the third.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtra states the heading only; the next sūtra carries its content.

स्वात्स्वामिनः कण्टकादिष्वपारदौर्बल्यम्

svātsvāminaḥ kaṇṭakādiṣvapāradaurbalyam

From its own ⟨sign⟩ ⟨and⟩ from the lord, in the kaṇṭakas ⟨kendras⟩ and the rest, ⟨there is⟩ unremitting weakness.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kaṇṭakādiṣu enumerates a descending series — kendra, then paṇaphara, then āpoklima — and apāra-daurbalya ('weakness without bound') is read as weakness deepening along it: weak in the kendras from the reference point, weaker in the next class, weaker still in the next. svāt svāminaḥ is kept literal, 'from its own ⟨sign⟩, from the lord'; the edition takes the reference point to be the ātmakāraka.

चतुर्थः पुरुषे

caturthaḥ puruṣe

The fourth, in a male ⟨odd⟩ sign.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The fourth set is announced here and stated at sūtra 27. The edition applies it to the lord of a sign that falls in an odd sign.

पितृलाभप्रथमप्राण्यादिः शूलदशा निर्याणे

pitṛlābhaprathamaprāṇyādiḥ śūladaśā niryāṇe

The śūla daśā at death ⟨begins⟩ from the strongest ⟨prāṇin⟩ of pitṛ ⟨the 1st⟩, lābha ⟨the 7th⟩ and prathama ⟨the first⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This pāda writes numbers as kaṭapayādi letter-numerals: each consonant carries a digit, the digits are read right to left (aṅkānāṃ vāmato gatiḥ) and the result reduced by 12. The printing decodes three of them in its own notes (putra, darśa, dāsa), and the same rule reproduces every other number its glosses use. pitṛ = pa 1, ta 6 → 61 → the 1st; lābha = la 3, bha 4 → 43 → the 7th — NOT the 11th its ordinary sense would give. prāṇin is 'the strongest' (sūtra 5). prathama is taken here in its plain sense, 'the first'; under the same code (ra 2, tha 7, ma 5 → 572) it would be the 8th, the house of death, which is what the parallel at sūtra 19 — putra decoded to the 9th, the father's house — leads one to expect. The edition reads the whole as: from the stronger of the 1st and the 7th, take the śūla daśās, viz. the 1st, 5th and 9th, and give death to the strongest of them.

पितृलाभपुत्रप्राण्यादिः पितुः

pitṛlābhaputraprāṇyādiḥ pituḥ

For the father, ⟨it begins⟩ from the strongest ⟨prāṇin⟩ of pitṛ ⟨the 1st⟩, lābha ⟨the 7th⟩ and putra ⟨the 9th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: putra is the letter-numeral for the 9th — the father's own house — not the 5th its ordinary sense would give; the edition decodes it in its own note (pa 1, ra 2 → 21 → 9). The sūtra differs from 18 in this one member, and the substitution is what shows the code is being used deliberately.

आदर्शादिर्मातुः

ādarśādirmātuḥ

For the mother, ⟨it begins⟩ from ādarśa ⟨the 4th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The edition decodes darśa in its own note: da 8, ra 2 → 82 → read right to left 28 → 4, the mother's house. (Only da and ra are counted, the initial ā- being treated as a prefix.) Contrast sūtra 2, where the same word is read instead as the 'facing' sign.

कर्मादिर्भ्रातुः

karmādirbhrātuḥ

For the brother, from karma ⟨the 3rd⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: karma = ka 1, ma 5 → 51 → the 3rd, the house of brothers — not the 10th its ordinary sense would give.

मात्रादिर्भगिनीपुत्रयोः

mātrādirbhaginīputrayoḥ

For the sister and the son, from mātṛ ⟨the 5th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: mātṛ = ma 5, ta 6 → 65 → the 5th, not the 4th its ordinary sense would give. The 5th is the house of sons; the edition's own annotator says outright that he cannot see what it has to do with sisters, and follows the code rather than his intuition.

व्ययादिज्येष्ठस्य

vyayādijyeṣṭhasya

For the eldest ⟨brother⟩, from vyaya ⟨the 11th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vyaya = ya 1, ya 1 → 11 → the 11th, the house of elder siblings — not the 12th its ordinary sense would give.

पितृवत्पितृवर्गे

pitṛvatpitṛvarge

In the paternal group ⟨pitṛvarga⟩, as for the father.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The rule of sūtra 19 is extended to the father's kin — paternal uncles and the rest.

ब्रह्मादिः पुरुषे समा दासान्ताः

brahmādiḥ puruṣe samā dāsāntāḥ

In a male ⟨odd⟩ sign ⟨the daśā⟩ begins from Brahmā; the years ⟨run⟩ to the end of dāsa ⟨the 6th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dāsa is the letter-numeral for the 6th — da 8, sa 7 → 87 → read right to left 78 → 6 — and the edition decodes it in its own note. samā stands for samāḥ, 'years', its visarga lost before the voiced d-; it could also be read as the adjective 'equal'. The received explanation of the measure: take the 6th from the daśā sign, and the number of the house its lord occupies is that daśā's length in years.

स्थानव्यतिकरः

sthānavyatikaraḥ

⟨There is⟩ an interchange of the place.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The even-sign case: with an odd lagna the daśās run from the sign Brahmā occupies, with an even lagna from the 7th from it. The sūtra states only the interchange; both terms come from sūtra 25 and the commentary.

पापदृग्योगस्तुङ्गादिग्रहयोगः

pāpadṛgyogastuṅgādigrahayogaḥ

The aspect or conjunction of a malefic ⟨pāpa⟩; the conjunction of grahas in exaltation ⟨tuṅga⟩ and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two nominatives standing side by side, read as two items in a list rather than as one equated with the other: a malefic's aspect or conjunction is itself a source of strength to a rāśi, and so is the conjunction of grahas that stand in exaltation, mūlatrikoṇa or a friendly sign. This is the fourth set announced at sūtra 17. That malefics STRENGTHEN is the sūtra's plain sense and is left standing.

पञ्चमे पद क्रमात् प्राक्प्रत्यक्त्वम्

pañcame pada kramāt prākpratyaktvam

In the fifth, the pada ⟨the 9th⟩ — in order, forwardness and backwardness ⟨direct and reverse reckoning⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pada is printed without its case-ending (pade expected); the edition's transliteration shows the same. Under this pāda's letter-code both pañcama (pa 1, ca 6, ma 5 → 561) and pada (pa 1, da 8 → 81) reduce to 9, and the edition reads the sūtra accordingly: if the 9th from the lagna falls in an odd sign the rāśi daśās run in direct order, if in an even sign in reverse, the count in either case beginning from the lagna. prāk / pratyak are literally 'east' and 'west'; in a daśā-order context they are forward and backward, and the Hindi keeps both senses available.

Adhyāya 2.4 · ADHYAYA II—PADA 4

द्वितीयं भावफलं चरनवांशे

dvitīyaṃ bhāvaphalaṃ caranavāṃśe

The second ⟨mode of reckoning⟩ the bhāva's result ⟨holds⟩ in the cara-navāṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dvitīyaṃ agrees with bhāvaphalam — 'the second bhāva-result', i.e. the second of the modes of judging a bhāva enumerated at 2.3.13–17; the edition refers it to 2.3.14 (aspect or conjunction by the bhāva's lord, by Jupiter and by Mercury). It can also be read 'the result of the second bhāva'.

दशाश्रयो द्वारम्

daśāśrayo dvāram

The ⟨rāśi⟩ on which the daśā rests is the dvāra ⟨the 'door'⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The edition also calls the dvāra rāśi the Paka rāśi.

ततस्तावतिथं बाह्यम्

tatastāvatithaṃ bāhyam

From that, the ⟨sign⟩ as many ⟨places distant as the dvāra itself stands from the lagna⟩ is the bāhya ⟨the 'outer'⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tāvatitha = 'the so-manieth'. The sūtra does not name the reference point; the edition supplies it — count from the dvāra as many signs as the dvāra is removed from the lagna. The bāhya is also called the Bhoga rāśi.

तयोः पापे बन्धरोगादि

tayoḥ pāpe bandharogādi

If a malefic ⟨stands⟩ in either of those two, ⟨there follow⟩ bondage, disease and the rest.

स्वर्क्षेऽस्य तस्मिन्नोपजीवस्य

svarkṣe'sya tasminnopajīvasya

⟨But if the malefic is⟩ in its own sign, then in that ⟨daśā the evil is⟩ not his own — ⟨it falls⟩ on a dependant.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two contrasted genitives (asya … upajīvasya) turning on na. upajīva is 'one who lives upon another, a dependant', but is also readable as 'subsistence, livelihood'; the Hindi उपजीव holds both. The edition renders the sūtra instead as a plain cancellation — 'the evil results foretold in sūtra 4 will not happen' — and leaves upajīva untranslated.

भग्रहयोगोक्तं सर्वमस्मिन्

bhagrahayogoktaṃ sarvamasmin

All that has been said of the combinations of sign and graha ⟨applies⟩ in this ⟨daśā⟩.

पितृलाभप्राणितोऽयम्

pitṛlābhaprāṇito'yam

This ⟨daśā⟩ has its life from pitṛ ⟨the 1st⟩ and lābha ⟨the 7th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: FIRST CIPHER IN THIS UNIT, and it governs the whole pāda: this text writes house numbers as kaṭapayādi words, so ordinary nouns are numerals and NOT their literal sense. pitṛ (pa 1, ta 6 → 61 ÷ 12, rem. 1) = the 1st; lābha (la 3, bha 4 → 43 ÷ 12, rem. 7) = the 7th. This CONFLICTS with the corpus GLOSSARY, which gives आय/लाभ = the 11th house — that row must not be applied to this text. In practice the rule means: reckon from whichever of the lagna and the 7th is stronger, which is how the edition takes it. prāṇitaḥ ('quickened, animated') agrees with ayam; read instead as prāṇi + -taḥ it would add a fourth house to the list.

प्रथमे प्राक्प्रत्यक्त्वम्

prathame prākpratyaktvam

In the first ⟨class of signs — the movable⟩, ⟨the order runs⟩ forward or backward.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Sūtras 8, 9 and 10 form a triad — first, second, third — which the edition identifies as the movable, fixed and dual signs. prāk = forward (east), pratyak = backward (west).

द्वितीये रवितः

dvitīye ravitaḥ

In the second ⟨class — the fixed signs, the reckoning is⟩ from ravi ⟨the 6th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ravi here is the cipher for 6 (ra 2, va 4 → 42 ÷ 12, rem. 6), not the Sun; the edition gives this arithmetic itself.

पृथक्क्रमेण तृतीये चतुष्टयादि

pṛthakkrameṇa tṛtīye catuṣṭayādi

In the third ⟨class — the dual signs — the reckoning goes⟩ by a separate order, beginning with the catuṣṭaya ⟨the four-fold group, the kendras⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The edition takes the sequence as kendra → paṇaphara → āpoklima.

स्वकेन्द्रस्थाद्याः स्वामिनो नवांशानाम्

svakendrasthādyāḥ svāmino navāṃśānām

⟨The grahas⟩ beginning with those standing in their own kendras are the lords of the navāṃśas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ādyāḥ ('beginning with') implies the rest of the series; the edition continues it as those in kendras first, taken by strength, then those in paṇapharas, then in āpoklimas.

पितृचतुष्टयवैषम्यबलाश्रयः स्थितः

pitṛcatuṣṭayavaiṣamyabalāśrayaḥ sthitaḥ

⟨That which is⟩ the seat of strength by the disparity ⟨among⟩ the catuṣṭaya ⟨the kendras⟩ from pitṛ ⟨the 1st⟩ is the one established ⟨as the first⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: PRINTING DEFECT, not repaired: the Devanāgarī here reads वैषम्बलाश्रयः (vaiṣambalāśrayaḥ), which is not a word; the edition's own transliteration reads vaiṣamya-balāśrayaḥ, so a य has dropped out. Rendered on the transliteration. The edition takes each rāśi's daśā at nine years. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads पितृचतुष्टयवैषम्यबलाश्रयः; this sentence names vaiṣambalāśrayaḥ and वैषम्बलाश्रयः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स तल्लाभयोरावर्तते

sa tallābhayorāvartate

It revolves between that ⟨the 1st⟩ and lābha ⟨the 7th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tat resumes pitṛ (the 1st) of the preceding sūtra; lābha = the 7th (cipher, see sūtra 7). The edition takes the subject to be the kāraka.

स्वामिबलफलानि च प्राग्वत्

svāmibalaphalāni ca prāgvat

And the results of the lord's strength ⟨are⟩ as before.

स्थूलादर्श वैषम्याश्रयो मण्डूकस्त्रिकूटः

sthūlādarśa vaiṣamyāśrayo maṇḍūkastrikūṭaḥ

⟨The daśā⟩ resting on the disparity between sthūla ⟨the 1st⟩ and ādarśa ⟨the 7th⟩ is the Maṇḍūka ⟨the 'frog'⟩, the three-peaked ⟨trikūṭa⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sthūla is the cipher for 1 (tha 7, la 3 → 37 ÷ 12, rem. 1) — the edition works this out itself. ādarśa ('mirror') is NOT a cipher: the cipher would give 4, and the value 7 follows the edition, which reads the pair as lagna and the 7th — the 7th being the lagna's mirror. The name Maṇḍūka ('frog') the edition explains by the daśā's leaping from group to group.

निर्याणलाभादि शूलदशा फले

niryāṇalābhādi śūladaśā phale

In ⟨declaring⟩ the result, the Śūla daśā ⟨is reckoned⟩ beginning from lābha ⟨the 7th⟩ from the niryāṇa ⟨the sign of departure⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: niryāṇa = departure, i.e. death; lābha = 7 (cipher, see sūtra 7). The edition takes the 7th from the strongest of the niryāṇa rāśis as the starting point, and names three kinds of Niryāṇa Śūla — Rudra-śūla, Maheśvara-śūla, Brahma-śūla. The compound could alternatively be read as a list, 'niryāṇa, lābha and the rest'.

पुरुषे समाः सामान्यतः

puruṣe samāḥ sāmānyataḥ

In a male ⟨nativity⟩ the years ⟨run⟩ in the ordinary ⟨order⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: samāḥ is 'years', but is equally readable as 'equal' — the periods being of one length; the Hindi keeps समाः, which holds both. The edition takes each rāśi at nine years, and has the reckoning open from the lagna in a male nativity and from the 7th in a female one.

सिद्धा उडुदाये

siddhā uḍudāye

⟨These are⟩ settled ⟨already⟩ in the uḍu-dāya ⟨the allotment reckoned from the nakṣatras⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: uḍu = nakṣatra; dāya = allotment. siddha = 'established, ready to hand' — the edition reads the sūtra as Jaimini declining to restate the nakṣatra daśās because they stand settled in Parāśara, Garga, Vyāsa and others.

जगत्तस्थुषोरर्धं योगार्धे

jagattasthuṣorardhaṃ yogārdhe

In the yogārdha ⟨daśā, the span is⟩ half of the moving and the standing ⟨the cara and the sthira⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: jagat-tasthuṣoḥ is the old Vedic pair 'the moving and the standing', here the movable and fixed reckonings: the yogārdha span is half the sum of the Cara and Sthira daśās — whence the name, 'half of the sum'.

स्थूलादर्शवैषम्याश्रयमेतत्

sthūlādarśavaiṣamyāśrayametat

This ⟨daśā⟩ rests on the disparity between sthūla ⟨the 1st⟩ and ādarśa ⟨the 7th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: i.e. it opens from whichever of the lagna and the 7th is the stronger. Same pair as sūtra 15.

कुजादिस्त्रिकूटपदक्रमेण दृग्दशा

kujādistrikūṭapadakrameṇa dṛgdaśā

The Dṛg daśā ⟨runs⟩ from kuja ⟨the 9th⟩ onward, by the order of the padas of the trikūṭa ⟨the three-peaked group⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kuja is the cipher for 9 (ka 1, ja 8 → 81 ÷ 12, rem. 9), not Mars — the edition gives this arithmetic itself. pada here is a sign's number counted from the lagna or another bhāva.

मातृधर्मयोः सामान्यं विपरीतमोजकूटयोः

mātṛdharmayoḥ sāmānyaṃ viparītamojakūṭayoḥ

For mātṛ ⟨the 5th⟩ and dharma ⟨the 11th⟩, the ordinary ⟨reckoning⟩; the reverse for the two odd kūṭas.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: This printing gives sūtras 22 and 23 of this pāda a SINGLE label, '२२-२३', and prints them as two daṇḍa-terminated lines; Rao's transliteration likewise prints two ('SU. 22 & 23'). The split is the edition's; the assignment of the two numbers to the two lines follows the order both print them in.
  • About this edition: mātṛ = 5 (ma 5, ta 6 → 65 ÷ 12, rem. 5) and dharma = 11 (dha 9, ma 5 → 59 ÷ 12, rem. 11); the edition works both out itself. dharma here is therefore NOT the 9th house of the corpus GLOSSARY but the cipher for the 11th — the glossary row must not be applied to this text. oja = odd; kūṭa is one 'peak' of the trikūṭa of sūtra 21. The edition prints sūtras 22 and 23 under a single label, २२-२३.

यथा सामान्यम्

yathā sāmānyam

⟨Otherwise,⟩ as in the ordinary ⟨reckoning⟩.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: This printing gives sūtras 22 and 23 of this pāda a SINGLE label, '२२-२३', and prints them as two daṇḍa-terminated lines; Rao's transliteration likewise prints two ('SU. 22 & 23'). The split is the edition's; the assignment of the two numbers to the two lines follows the order both print them in.
  • About this edition: Printed under the single label २२-२३ with the preceding sūtra; the split into two follows the edition's own two daṇḍa-terminated lines, and the assignment of numbers follows the order it prints them in. sāmānya resumes the word of sūtra 22.

पितृमातृ धर्मप्राण्यादिस्त्रिकोणे

pitṛmātṛ dharmaprāṇyādistrikoṇe

In the trikoṇa ⟨daśā the reckoning⟩ begins from pitṛ ⟨the 1st⟩, mātṛ ⟨the 5th⟩, dharma ⟨the 11th⟩ and prāṇi.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: prāṇi is deliberately left un-numbered. pitṛ, mātṛ and dharma are secure at 1, 5 and 11, but the cipher for prāṇi turns on how the conjunct pr- is valued — r gives 52 ÷ 12, rem. 4; p gives 51 ÷ 12, rem. 3 — and the edition's own note names the trikoṇas as 1, 5 and 9, which matches neither. A guess here would not be checkable, so none is made. The edition takes the daśā to open from the strongest among them.

तत्र द्वारबाह्याभ्यां तद्वत्

tatra dvārabāhyābhyāṃ tadvat

There too ⟨judgement is made⟩ by the dvāra and the bāhya, in the same way.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'There' = in the trikoṇa daśā of sūtra 24; the rule carried over is that of sūtras 2–5.

धासगैरिकात्पत्नीकरात्कारकैः फलादेशः

dhāsagairikātpatnīkarātkārakaiḥ phalādeśaḥ

The declaration of results ⟨is made⟩ by dhāsa ⟨the 7th⟩, gairika ⟨the 3rd⟩, patnī ⟨the 1st⟩, kara ⟨the 9th⟩ and the kārakas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Four ciphers, each computed here and each matching the edition's own rendering ('the first, third, seventh and the 9th Rāśis'): dhāsa (dha 9, sa 7 → 79 ÷ 12, rem. 7); gairika (ga 3, ri 2, ka 1 → 123 ÷ 12, rem. 3); patna (pa 1, na 0 → 1); kirāt (ki 1, rā 2 → 21 ÷ 12, rem. 9). The -āt- in गैरिकात्पत्न is unexplained inside a compound and the edition's transliteration reads patnī- rather than patna-; neither is emended here, and neither affects the numbers. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads धासगैरिकात्पत्नीकरात्कारकैः; this sentence names kirāt, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तारार्कांशे मन्दाद्यो दशेशः

tārārkāṃśe mandādyo daśeśaḥ

In the arka ⟨twelvefold⟩ part of the tārā ⟨the birth nakṣatra⟩, the daśā-lord ⟨is reckoned⟩ from manda ⟨the 1st⟩ onward.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: arka = 12 by the word-numeral of the twelve Ādityas: the nakṣatra is divided into twelve parts answering to the twelve rāśis, and the lord of the part the birth falls in becomes lord of the opening daśā. manda is genuinely two-way — the corpus GLOSSARY gives manda = Saturn, and that reading is live; but this pāda ciphers freely, and manda as a cipher (ma 5, da 8 → 85 ÷ 12, rem. 1) gives the 1st, which is what the edition's own procedure uses, counting the divisions from the lagna. The Hindi keeps मन्द, which holds both. The edition itself says of this sūtra 'I am very diffident about this explanation.'

तस्मिन्नुच्चे नीचे वा श्रीमन्तः

tasminnucce nīce vā śrīmantaḥ

If that ⟨lord is⟩ exalted or debilitated, ⟨they are⟩ men of fortune.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtra gives the SAME result for exaltation and for debilitation. That is what it says; it is not emended or reconciled here.

स्वमित्रभे किञ्चित्

svamitrabhe kiñcit

In its own or a friend's sign, ⟨only⟩ somewhat.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bha = rāśi. kiñcit qualifies the śrīmattva of sūtra 28 — moderate fortune rather than great.

दुर्गतोऽपरथा

durgato'parathā

Otherwise, ⟨he is⟩ wretched.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: PRINTING DEFECT, not repaired: the Devanāgarī as printed reads दुगेता, which is not a word. The edition's own transliteration reads Durgatho and its translation 'poor and wretched', so the intended reading is दुर्गताः (durgatāḥ, 'fallen into misery') — र्ग read as गे, a close confusion in this script. Rendered on the transliteration. aparathā is a genuine form for 'otherwise'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दुर्गतोऽपरथा; this sentence names दुगेता, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स्ववैषम्ये यथास्वं क्रमव्युत्क्रमौ

svavaiṣamye yathāsvaṃ kramavyutkramau

When there is oddness in its own ⟨position⟩, the direct order and the reverse order ⟨are to be taken⟩, each according to its own ⟨case⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vaiṣamya carries two senses here and the Hindi keeps both open: 'oddness' (viṣama = an odd sign, the sense the paired sūtra 32 sāmye 'in an even one' forces) and, more generally, 'disparity'. yathāsvam is distributive — 'each severally, according to its own'. The dual krama-vyutkramau names both orders in one breath because the sūtra assigns them by case rather than stating one; sūtra 32 then supplies the other half of the rule. The pāda has already applied this odd/even counting rule at 2.4.20 and 2.4.22.

साम्ये विपरीतम्

sāmye viparītam

In evenness, the contrary.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Our mūla reads साम्ये (sāmye, 'in evenness/sameness'), the exact counterpart of vaiṣamye in 31. The edition's own roman line prints 'Saumye' — which would be saumya, 'benefic' or 'Mercury' — against its Devanāgarī; the Devanāgarī and the parallelism with 31 are followed here, and the roman is taken as a misprint.

तत्तत्शनावपि वेदितव्यमित्येके आचार्यवदन्ति

tattatśanāvapi veditavyamityeke ācāryavadanti

"These several ⟨results⟩ are to be understood in respect of Śani (Saturn) too" — so some ācāryas say.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Printed तत्तत्शनौ without sandhi (तत्तच्छनौ expected), and आचार्यवदन्ति as one word for आचार्या वदन्ति ('the teachers say'); neither affects the sense. शनौ is the locative of śani, and the edition's own transliteration ('Thathatsanavapi') agrees on the akṣaras, so Saturn is read rather than an emendation such as sthāne. The sūtra is explicitly an attributed opinion of others (ity eke ... vadanti), not Jaimini's own statement.

अन्तर्भुक्त्यंशयोरेतत्

antarbhuktyaṃśayoretat

This ⟨holds⟩ for the antar-bhukti (sub-period) and for the aṃśa (its portion) as well.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: antarbhukty-aṃśayoḥ is a dual locative naming two things — the sub-period and the aṃśa (the division within it) — so 'this' extends the direct/reverse counting of 31–32 down through both levels.

शुभा दशा शुभयुते धाम्न्युच्चे वा

śubhā daśā śubhayute dhāmnyucce vā

The daśā is auspicious when the abode ⟨the rāśi⟩ is joined by a benefic, or ⟨stands⟩ in exaltation.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dhāman ('abode') is the daśā's own sign or house; śubhayute dhāmni and ucce are two locatives offering alternative conditions, joined by vā.

अन्यथाऽन्यथा

anyathā'nyathā

⟨If⟩ otherwise, ⟨the result is⟩ otherwise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtra is two words, anyathā repeated: condition and consequence, with everything else supplied from 35.

सिद्धमन्यत्

siddhamanyat

The rest is established ⟨already⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The closing sūtra of the pāda. siddha is used as at 2.4.18, of what is already settled and current from elsewhere rather than newly laid down here; anyat is 'the remainder, what is other ⟨than what has been stated⟩'.

Adhyāya 3.1 · इत्युपदेशसूत्रे तृतीये प्रथमः पादः

अथ राजजनिताभ्यां योगे योगे लेयान्मेषाधिपः

atha rājajanitābhyāṃ yoge yoge leyānmeṣādhipaḥ

Now, of the two ⟨factors⟩ that make a king: in combination after combination, ⟨reckoning⟩ from leya ⟨the 1st — the lagna⟩, the lord of meṣa ⟨the 5th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Both words are ciphers and the printing is sound. लेय decodes la(3) ya(1) → 13 → remainder 1, the lagna; मेष decodes ma(5) ṣa(6) → 65 → remainder 5, the fifth. So the sūtra names the lord of the lagna and the lord of the 5th — the lagneśa–pañcameśa combination, which is a rājayoga. Two claims that stood in this note until 2026-09-08 are withdrawn. The first was that 'this printing sets लेय where the sense requires लग्न' — an accusation against a printing that is correct as it stands. The second was that मेषाधिपः 'may be a shortening of मेषूरणाधिपः, the lord of the 10th'; it is not, and read as Aries it would have made a fixed graha (Mars) the king-maker in every chart ever cast.

उच्चनीचस्वांशवती तादृशदृष्टिश्च शुभमातृदृष्टे यदि महाराजः

uccanīcasvāṃśavatī tādṛśadṛṣṭiśca śubhamātṛdṛṣṭe yadi mahārājaḥ

⟨When that graha stands⟩ in exaltation or in debilitation in its own aṃśa, with aspects of the same kind, and mātṛ ⟨the 5th⟩ is aspected by a benefic — ⟨the native is⟩ a great king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two corrections. (1) उच्चनीच is a disjunction, not a preference: Mishra's bhāṣya reads 'अपनी उच्चराशि या अपनी नीच राशि में हों' — exalted OR debilitated. The corpus published 'in exaltation rather than debilitation', which turns an either-way condition into a requirement. (2) मातृ is the FIFTH by this text's cipher — ma(5) ta(6) → 65 → remainder 5 — not the 4th; Mishra glosses 'शुभ ग्रह पंचम भाव को देखें'. On the mūla: our exemplar's त्वांश्वती is corrupt, the दृष्टिश्व was repaired to दृष्टिश्च on 2026-09-08, and Mishra's exemplar reads उच्चनीचस्वांशबली — 'strong in its own aṃśa' — which is recorded in the chapter's discrepancies[] and NOT carried into the mūla, because nobody has read his plate at this page. The note here used to guess त्वंशवती; that guess is withdrawn. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads उच्चनीचस्वांशवती; this sentence names त्वांश्वती, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-23 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-09-23: The words 'our exemplar's त्वांश्वती is corrupt' are refuted on the plate. The exemplar, Kāśīrāma 1913 (kashiram-1913-venkateswara.pdf p.126), read by eye on 2026-09-22 at about 3.5x native beside the स्वांश of स्वांशयोगे on the same page, sets उच्चनीचस्वांशवती तादृशदृष्टिश्च शुभमातृदृष्टे यदि महाराजः ॥२॥. The printing never read त्वांश्वती; that was a keying defect of the ebhāratī transcription our text was ingested from, in the region its header marks unproofread. The mūla now carries the exemplar's स्वांशवती, 'having its own aṃśa', which restores our own exemplar and imports nothing from Mishra; his स्वांशबली stays on the ledger, not adopted. The same leaf sets दृष्टिश्च, confirming the repair of 2026-09-08.]

लेयलाभयोः परकाले

leyalābhayoḥ parakāle

In the case of the ascendant and the 7th (lābha), [the result falls] in the later period of life.

लाभलेयाभ्यां स्थानगः

lābhaleyābhyāṃ sthānagaḥ

Through the 7th (lābha) and the ascendant [together] he attains a settled position (office).

तत्र शुक्रचन्द्रयोर्यानवन्तः

tatra śukracandrayoryānavantaḥ

There, [when the combination falls] on Venus and the Moon, [such natives] are possessed of conveyances.

तत्र शनिकेतुभ्यां गजतुरगाधीशः

tatra śaniketubhyāṃ gajaturagādhīśaḥ

There, through Saturn and Ketu, [the native becomes] a lord of elephants and horses.

शुक्रकुजकेतुषु स्वभाग्यदारेषु स्थितेषु राजानः

śukrakujaketuṣu svabhāgyadāreṣu sthiteṣu rājānaḥ

When Venus, Mars and Ketu stand in their own [signs], and in the 2nd (bhāgya) and the 4th (dāra), [the natives are] kings.

पितृलाभधनप्राणयोश्च

pitṛlābhadhanaprāṇayośca

And [the same holds] for the 1st (pitṛ), the 7th (lābha), the 9th (dhana) and prāṇa (the house of life, i.e. the ascendant).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printed line carries a broken hyphen and a stray inverted comma between धन and प्राण, so the compound may originally have been longer. प्राण is taken as a name of the first house, the seat of life, which is its commonest use.

पत्नीलाभयोः समानकालः

patnīlābhayoḥ samānakālaḥ

For the 7th (patnī) and the 7th (lābha) the time [of fruition] is the same.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: पत्नी is left at the 7th, its ordinary value. It is not one of the terms whose cipher value this corpus has confirmed against a printing, so it was excluded from the sweep of 2026-09-08 that moved लाभ to the 7th in the same sentence. The two now read alike by coincidence, not by decision.

भाग्यदारयोर्ग्रहयुक्तसमानेषु साम्प्रतः

bhāgyadārayorgrahayuktasamāneṣu sāmprataḥ

When the 2nd (bhāgya) and the 4th (dāra) are occupied by grahas in like (even) signs, [the result is] present and immediate.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: सांप्रतः is read in its ordinary sense 'at the present time'; the sūtra supplies no object, so what is 'immediate' has to be taken from the preceding sūtras.

तत्र उच्चे करसङ्ख्या राज्ञां च

tatra ucce karasaṅkhyā rājñāṃ ca

There, when [the graha] is exalted, the count is by kara ('hands', the number-word for two), and so many kings [arise].

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kara is here a bhūta-saṃkhyā number-word: hands = 2. The sūtra names no object for the count; 'kings' is supplied from राज्ञां in the same line.

पितृधर्मयोर्लेयलाभयोर्गुरौ चन्द्रशुभदृग्योगे मण्डलान्तः

pitṛdharmayorleyalābhayorgurau candraśubhadṛgyoge maṇḍalāntaḥ

When Jupiter occupies the 1st (pitṛ) / the dharma, the ascendant (leya) or the 7th (lābha), and there is aspect or conjunction of the Moon with benefics, [the native's rule reaches] to the bounds of a maṇḍala, a whole province.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing is badly broken: यायला भयोर् is read as लग्नलाभयोः, and हग् stands for दृग् here and throughout this chapter (compare शुभदृग्योगिनि in sūtra 23). [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads पितृधर्मयोर्लेयलाभयोर्गुरौ; this sentence names यायला, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तत्र बुधगुरुदृग्योगे युवजो वा

tatra budhagurudṛgyoge yuvajo vā

There, when there is aspect or conjunction of Mercury and Jupiter, [the native becomes] a yuvarāja, an heir apparent.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printed युवजो is read as युवराजो; बुधगुरुहं is read as बुधगुरुदृग्. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads बुधगुरुदृग्योगे; this sentence names बुधगुरुहं, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तस्मिन्नुच्चे नीचे पितृलाभयोः श्रीमन्तः

tasminnucce nīce pitṛlābhayoḥ śrīmantaḥ

When that [graha] stands in the 1st (pitṛ) and the 7th (lābha) in exaltation or in debilitation, [the natives are] prosperous.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtra sets उच्चे and नीचे side by side with no connective. Whether both cases give the same result, or the printing has lost a negative (उच्चे न नीचे, 'exalted and not debilitated'), cannot be decided from this exemplar.

स्वभावनाथाभ्यां शुक्र चन्द्रदृग्योगयोः

svabhāvanāthābhyāṃ śukra candradṛgyogayoḥ

[The same holds] through the lords of their own houses, when Venus and the Moon are in mutual aspect or conjunction.

तत्र शुभवर्गेषु श्रीमन्तः

tatra śubhavargeṣu śrīmantaḥ

There, in benefic vargas, [the natives are] prosperous.

दारशूलयोश्चन्द्रगुरौ

dāraśūlayoścandragurau

[The same applies] when the Moon and Jupiter are in the 4th (dāra) and in śūla.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śūla is used here as a house-name. It is distinct from riḥpha (12th) and dhana (2nd), which sūtra 18 names alongside it, but which house it denotes cannot be fixed from this printing, so it is left untranslated.

शूले चन्द्रे रिःफगुरौ धनेषु शुभेषु राजानः

śūle candre riḥphagurau dhaneṣu śubheṣu rājānaḥ

With the Moon in śūla, Jupiter in the 10th (riḥpha) and benefics in the 9th (dhana), [the natives are] kings.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रिः फ is printed with a space; it is the single word riḥpha, the 12th house. On śūla see the note to sūtra 17.

पत्नीलाभयोश्च

patnīlābhayośca

And [the same] for the 7th (patnī) and the 7th (lābha).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: As at 3.1.9: पत्नी is left at its ordinary value because no printing we hold decodes it, while लाभ was moved to its confirmed cipher value of 7.

एवमंशतो दृक्काणतश्च

evamaṃśato dṛkkāṇataśca

So too [is it to be judged] by the aṃśa (navāṃśa) and by the drekkāṇa.

लेयलाभश्चन्द्रे गुरौ शुभदृग्योगे महान्तः

leyalābhaścandre gurau śubhadṛgyoge mahāntaḥ

When the Moon and Jupiter are in the ascendant and the 7th (lābha) with benefic aspect or conjunction, [the natives become] great men.

लाभचन्द्रेऽपि

lābhacandre'pi

So also when the Moon is in the 7th (lābha).

पापयोगाभावे शुभदृग्योगिनि च

pāpayogābhāve śubhadṛgyogini ca

And [so also] when there is no conjunction with malefics and [the point] has the aspect or conjunction of benefics.

अत्र शुभदृग्योगे राजप्रेष्यः

atra śubhadṛgyoge rājapreṣyaḥ

Here, [where there is only] benefic aspect or conjunction, [the native is] a servant of the king.

शुभवर्जेषु त्रिकोणकेन्द्रे वा

śubhavarjeṣu trikoṇakendre vā

[The same follows] in benefic vargas, or in a trikoṇa or a kendra.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing reads शुभवर्जेषु; it is read as शुभवर्गेषु, with sūtra 16 of this same pāda. Taken literally ('devoid of benefics') the sūtra would contradict its own context.

स्वांशयोगे राजवंशः

svāṃśayoge rājavaṃśaḥ

When the combination falls in the svāṃśa (the native's own navāṃśa), [he is born] of a royal line.

उच्चांशे तादृशदृष्टिश्च राजराजा वंश्यो वा

uccāṃśe tādṛśadṛṣṭiśca rājarājā vaṃśyo vā

In an exalted aṃśa, with aspects of the same kind, [he becomes] a king of kings, or one of [royal] lineage.

अशुभदृग्योगान्न चेन्न चेन्न

aśubhadṛgyogānna cenna cenna

Not so, if there is aspect or conjunction of malefics.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printed न चेन्न चेन्न repeats itself; the repetition is taken as a compositor's dittography of a single conditional negative.

पञ्चमांश पदेऽपि समेषु शुभेषु राजानो वा

pañcamāṃśa pade'pi sameṣu śubheṣu rājāno vā

Also in the pañcamāṃśa (the fifth division), or in the pada [of the 5th], with benefics in even signs, [the natives are] kings.

स्वलेयमेषाभ्यां राजचिह्नानि

svaleyameṣābhyāṃ rājacihnāni

From the sva and leya ⟨the 1st — the lagna⟩ and from the meṣa ⟨the 5th⟩, the marks of royalty ⟨are to be read⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The mūla reads स्वलेयमेाभ्यां: स्व + लेय + a third member that the scan has damaged (मेा-, most probably मेष, which would be the 5th by the cipher). लेय is the FIRST house — la(3) ya(1) → 13 → 1 — which is the value this whole pāda uses, not Leo. The corpus published 'the native's own ascendant and the 10th'; the 10th came from reading the damaged third member as मेषूरण. The damage is stated here rather than repaired, and no rule should be built on the third term. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्वलेयमेषाभ्यां; this sentence names स्वलेयमेाभ्यां, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-23 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-09-23: The damage described above was not in the printing. Our exemplar's own leaf, Kāśīrāma 1913 printed p. ११८ (render page-127, store line 3), read by eye on 2026-09-22 at about 5.6x native beside the known मेष of समेषु on the line above, prints स्वलेयमेषाभ्यां in undamaged type: the word carries 40.47% dark pixels against 40.06% for राजचिह्नानि beside it, and its widest blank run is 3 px. Our मेा was a loss in the ebharatisampat markdown this chapter was ingested from, and the mūla now reads मेष. So the third member is मेष, the 5th by the cipher as worked out above, and both renderings now name it instead of a lost term.]

Adhyāya 3.2 · इत्युपदेशसूत्रे तृतीये द्वितीयः पादः

यज्ञजनेशाभ्यां स्वकारकाभ्यां निधनम्

yajñajaneśābhyāṃ svakārakābhyāṃ nidhanam

Death is to be judged from the two — the sacrificial house and the lord of the birth sign — taken together with their own kārakas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: yajña in the first member is not a Jaimini house-name and is probably damaged (lagna is the obvious candidate); janeśa has been read as janmeśa, the lord of the birth sign. The rule that death is judged from a pair of places together with their kārakas is what the sūtra securely states.

निधनं लेयलाभयोः प्राणिनाम्

nidhanaṃ leyalābhayoḥ prāṇinām

Death ⟨is judged⟩ from leya ⟨the 1st⟩ and lābha ⟨the 7th⟩ — from whichever of the two is prāṇī, the stronger.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: leya is the FIRST house by this text's kaṭapayādi rule — la(3) ya(1) → 13 → 1 — not an unresolvable sign-name; Mishra prints that arithmetic. lābha is the seventh, la(3) bha(4) → 43 → 7. प्राणिनाम् is this text's technical prāṇī, the stronger of two candidates (2.2.1–3, and Abhyankar's 'the stronger of the Sun and Venus'), not 'living beings'. The 1st and the 7th are the two houses this system reckons death from (compare 2.1.1 and Abhyankar II.i.22), which is what makes the pair intelligible.

गुरौ केन्द्रे मन्दाराभ्यां दृष्टे शनिभोगहेतौ कक्ष्यापवादः

gurau kendre mandārābhyāṃ dṛṣṭe śanibhogahetau kakṣyāpavādaḥ

When Jupiter is in a kendra and is aspected by Saturn and Mars, there is an exception to the kakṣyā, caused by Saturn's traversed arc (bhoga).

रिपुरोगयोश्चन्द्रे

ripurogayoścandre

So also when the Moon is in the ripu (the 12th) or in the roga (the 8th).

स्वभावगैश्च

svabhāvagaiśca

And by those standing in its own bhāva.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The single word svabhāvamaiśca is damaged; it has been taken as svabhāvamaiḥ ca, 'and by those of its own nature'. The sūtra is too short for the reading to be checked internally. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्वभावगैश्च; this sentence names svabhāvamaiśca, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

रोगतुङ्गयोर्वा

rogatuṅgayorvā

Or in the roga ⟨the 8th⟩ or in exaltation ⟨tuṅga⟩.

तत्र शनौ प्रथमम्

tatra śanau prathamam

There, when Saturn is concerned, the first.

राहोर्द्वितीयम्

rāhordvitīyam

Of Rāhu, the second.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing splits the word as rāhohiṃ tīyam; it is read as rāhor dvitīyam, which the sequence of sūtras 7–9 (first, second, third) confirms. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads राहोर्द्वितीयम्; this sentence names rāhohiṃ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

केतोस्तृतीयं निधनम्

ketostṛtīyaṃ nidhanam

Of Ketu, the third death.

तत्तु त्रिकोणेषु

tattu trikoṇeṣu

But that ⟨holds⟩ in the trines.

चरे प्रथमम्

care prathamam

In a movable sign, the first.

स्थिरे मध्यमम्

sthire madhyamam

In a fixed sign, the middle one.

द्वन्द्वे ऽन्त्यम्

dvandve 'ntyam

In a dual sign, the last.

एवं चरस्थिरद्वन्द्वचराभ्याम्

evaṃ carasthiradvandvacarābhyām

In this way for the movable, the fixed and the dual, by the two.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The tail of the sūtra (carasthiradvandvacaḥ rābhyām) is broken; the two agents named at the end cannot be recovered from this printing, and none has been supplied. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads चरस्थिरद्वन्द्वचराभ्याम्; this sentence names carasthiradvandvacaḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स्वपितृचन्द्राः

svapitṛcandrāḥ

One's own (place), the father's place, and the Moon.

तत्र शनिकक्ष्याह्रासः

tatra śanikakṣyāhrāsaḥ

There, the diminution of Saturn's kakṣyā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śanikakṣyāhṛsaḥ is read as śani-kakṣyā-hrāsaḥ, 'the diminution of Saturn's kakṣyā'. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads शनिकक्ष्याह्रासः; this sentence names śanikakṣyāhṛsaḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

रिपुषष्ठाष्टमयोश्च

ripuṣaṣṭhāṣṭamayośca

And in the ripu, the sixth and the eighth.

प्रथममध्यमयोरन्त्यमध्यमयोर्वा

prathamamadhyamayorantyamadhyamayorvā

Of the first and the middle, or of the last and the middle.

शुभदृग्योगान्न

śubhadṛgyogānna

Not so, when there is conjunction with or aspect of a benefic.

पितृलाभेशयोरस्यैव योगे वा

pitṛlābheśayorasyaiva yoge vā

Or when this same planet is in conjunction with the lords of the pitṛ (the 1st) and the lābha (the 7th).

अप्रसङ्गवादात्प्रामाण्यं रोगयोः प्राणिसौरदृष्टियोगाभ्याम्

aprasaṅgavādātprāmāṇyaṃ rogayoḥ prāṇisauradṛṣṭiyogābhyām

Because it is not stated incidentally (a-prasaṅga-vāda), authority (prāmāṇya) ⟨belongs to⟩ the two in the roga, through conjunction with and aspect of the significator of life and of Saturn.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The opening of this sūtra (aprasaṅgavādāsprāmāṇyaṃ) is damaged; it has been read as a-prasaṅga-vādāt a-prāmāṇyam. The second half, naming conjunction with and aspect of the prāṇin and Saturn in the roga place, is legible. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads अप्रसङ्गवादात्प्रामाण्यं; this sentence names aprasaṅgavādāsprāmāṇyaṃ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

द्वारबाह्ययोरपवादः

dvārabāhyayorapavādaḥ

There is an exception in the case of the dvāra (the door) and the bāhya (the outer).

द्वारे चन्द्रदृग्योगान्न

dvāre candradṛgyogānna

Not in the dvāra, on account of the Moon's aspect or conjunction.

केवल शुभसम्बन्धे बाह्ये च

kevala śubhasambandhe bāhye ca

Only in connection with a benefic, and in the bāhya.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kevala śubhasandhe bāhya ca is printed without case endings on two of its three words; the sense given follows the surrounding sūtras on the dvāra and the bāhya. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शुभसम्बन्धे and बाह्ये; this sentence names śubhasandhe and bāhya, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

लेयरोगक्रूराश्रयेऽपि

leyarogakrūrāśraye'pi

Even when there is resort of a malefic ⟨krūra⟩ to leya and roga ⟨the 1st and the 8th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: leya is the 1st and roga the 8th by this text's cipher; the corpus had left leya untranslated as an unresolvable sign-name and roga as a sign. THE MŪLA HAS A HOLE HERE and it is not repaired: as transcribed it reads लेयरोग राश्रयेऽपि, with a floating space and an orphan राश्रये, which is not a word. क्रूराश्रय is, and Mishra's edition reads लेयरोगक्रूराश्रयेऽपि — but that reading comes from his archive.org OCR and nobody has opened his plate, so nothing is carried into the mūla. See the chapter's discrepancies[]. [2026-09-23: The hole is repaired. Our exemplar's own leaf, Kāśīrāma 1913 printed p. ११८ (render page-127, store line 19), read by eye on 2026-09-22 at about 3.6x native, prints लेयरोगक्रूराश्रयेऽपि as one unbroken word, with क्रू fully formed and the avagraha before पि; the widest blank run inside the word is 5 px, where this line's real word spaces measure 14 to 25 px. Our floating space and missing क्रू were losses in the ebharatisampat markdown this chapter was ingested from, and the mūla now reads लेयरोगक्रूराश्रयेऽपि. Mishra's reading was right; the plate that settled it is our exemplar's, not his pp. 166–168. Both renderings now name the malefic ⟨krūra⟩.]

रोगर्क्षत्रिकोणदशाब्दे

rogarkṣatrikoṇadaśābde

In the year of the daśā of the trine of the roga sign.

रोगनवांशदशाभ्यां निधनम्

roganavāṃśadaśābhyāṃ nidhanam

Death from the navāṃśa of the roga and from its daśā.

तत्रापि शनियोगे

tatrāpi śaniyoge

There too, when there is conjunction with Saturn.

मिश्रे शुभयोगान्न

miśre śubhayogānna

Not so, when the conjunction is mixed or benefic.

लग्नेन्दोर्भावे स्वलाभयोर्भावयोः क्रूर रुद्राश्रयेऽपि

lagnendorbhāve svalābhayorbhāvayoḥ krūra rudrāśraye'pi

In the bhāva of the lagna and the Moon, in the bhāvas of one's own place and of the lābha (the 7th), even when a cruel planet takes resort to Rudra's sign.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The opening word (umedbobhave) is unreadable and has been left untranslated; the remainder of the sūtra is legible. No rule has been completed from the missing head. [2026-09-23: The opening word is no longer missing. umedbobhave was a garble in the ebharatisampat e-text our source parsed. Our exemplar's own leaf, Kāśīrāma 1913 PDF p.127 (printed ११८), last body line, read by eye on 2026-09-22 at about 7.5x native, sets a real five-akṣara word ending भावे, with the repha of -ोर्भ- on the page; the mūla now reads लग्नेन्दोर्भावे, and both renderings now open 'In the bhāva of the lagna and the Moon'. Whether its third akṣara is न्दो or a stacked न्द्वो (the genitive dual) this bilevel master cannot separate; that question is recorded as an open doubt on the verse.]

नवापवादानि

navāpavādāni

These are the nine exceptions (apavāda) to the rules of longevity just laid down.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtra is a bare compound, nava-apavādāni. 'nava' is taken here as the numeral 'nine'; it could alternatively abbreviate navāṃśa ('the exceptions concerning the navāṃśa'), and the sūtra itself does not decide between the two.

इनशुक्राभ्यां रोगयोः प्रामाण्य निधनम्

inaśukrābhyāṃ rogayoḥ prāmāṇya nidhanam

When the Sun (ina) and Venus (śukra) are connected with the two roga (disease) places, they are the authority (prāmāṇya) for determining death (nidhana).

महेश्वरब्रह्मणोराद्यन्तयोः

maheśvarabrahmaṇorādyantayoḥ

The Maheśvara (the planet that determines death) and Brahmā are to be reckoned with respect to the first and the last (ādi and anta) positions.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printed sūtra is broken: 'maheśvara - ʼyorāntayoḥ'. Only the word Maheśvara and what appears to be a dual locative antayoḥ ('in/of the two last ones') are legible; the syllables between them are lost in this exemplar and the full sense cannot be recovered from it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads महेश्वरब्रह्मणोराद्यन्तयोः; this sentence names yorāntayoḥ', the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-23 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-09-23: The exemplar is not broken here, and nothing is lost. Kāśīrāma 1913, store page 128 (printed folio 119), read by eye on 2026-09-23 at about 3.8x native, sets the sūtra whole across a line break: महेश्वरब्र- closes body line 2 with a printer's hyphen inside the conjunct ब्रह्म, and ह्मणोराद्यन्तयोः ॥ ३३ ॥ opens line 3. What was broken was the ebharati scan of that leaf, whose महेश्वर - 'योरान्तयोः the repair of 2026-09-08 joined into महेश्वरयोरान्तयोः. The sūtra is महेश्वरब्रह्मणोः + आद्यन्तयोः, 'of Maheśvara and Brahmā, at the first and the last', and both renderings now name Brahmā.]

चरनवांशदशायां निधनम्

caranavāṃśadaśāyāṃ nidhanam

Death takes place in the cara-navāṃśa daśā, that is, the movable (cara) daśā computed on the navāṃśa.

चित्तनाथाभ्यां रिपुरोगचित्तकर्मणि

cittanāthābhyāṃ ripurogacittakarmaṇi

Death is to be judged from the citta bhāva and its lord when these stand in the ripu (12th), roga (the 8th), citta or karma (3rd) places.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'citta' and 'roga' are bhāva-names of the Jaimini vocabulary. Commentators take citta as the mind-house (the 4th) and roga as the disease-house, but the sūtra itself does not number them, so the identification is inherited from the commentary and not from this text.

क्रूरग्रहेषु सद्योरिष्टम्

krūragraheṣu sadyoriṣṭam

When malefic (krūra) planets are so placed, sadyo-riṣṭa — immediate destruction, i.e. early death — results.

शनिराहुचन्द्रयोगे सद्योरिष्टम्

śanirāhucandrayoge sadyoriṣṭam

In the conjunction (yoga) of Saturn, Rāhu and the Moon, immediate death results.

कोणाश्रयेषु सद्यो रिष्टम्

koṇāśrayeṣu sadyo riṣṭam

When they take their station in the koṇa (trinal) houses, immediate death results.

3.2.39a reading here is contested

सर्वमेवं पापग्रहेषु च

sarvamevaṃ pāpagraheṣu ca

In every case the same rule holds also when malefic grahas (pāpagraha) are involved.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtra is broken across a line: 'sarvam evaṃ pāpa-' runs on into the opening '-ke' of the next sūtra, yielding pāpake, 'when a malefic is present'. Sūtras 39 and 40 are therefore read as one statement. [2026-09-23: The join described above is refuted on the plate. Our exemplar, Kāśīrāma 1913 PDF p.128 (printed folio 119), read by eye on 2026-09-23 at about 3.12x native, ends store line 6 with सर्वमेवं पाप- and opens line 7 with ग्रहेषु च ॥ ३९ ॥; at about 4.72x the next sūtra then opens केवल, not a bare के. So पाप- continues as पापग्रहेषु, the press closes sūtra 39 with its own numeral, and sūtras 39 and 40 are two statements, not one. The mūla now reads सर्वमेवं पापग्रहेषु च.]
  • What the page would not yield: The sūtra as transcribed ends in a line-break hyphen — 'सर्वमेवं पाप-' — with nothing after it. The word beginning पाप is broken across a leaf and its second half did not survive the scan, so this sūtra is INCOMPLETE and the hyphen is left in place on purpose: it is the only visible sign that text is missing. Every other stray hyphen in this book's mūla was closed up on 2026-09-08 because both halves were present; this one was not, and stripping it would have turned a truncation into what looks like a finished sūtra. No rule should be built on it. [2026-09-23: This sūtra is no longer incomplete. The second half of the word was never lost from the printing: it stands at the head of the next line of our exemplar's leaf, Kāśīrāma 1913 PDF p.128 (printed folio 119), store line 7, read by eye on 2026-09-23 at about 3.12x native as ग्रहेषु च ॥ ३९ ॥. The hyphen was the printer's line break, and the loss was in the e-text our text was ingested from. The mūla now reads सर्वमेवं पापग्रहेषु च, the hyphen is gone, and the warning against building a rule on a truncation no longer applies.]

केवलरिपुरोगचित्तनाथाभ्याम्

kevalaripurogacittanāthābhyām

Death is to be judged through the lords of the ripu (12th), roga (the 8th) and citta houses when these are kevala ⟨bare, holding no graha⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Continues sūtra 39: the opening '-ke' completes pāpa- of the preceding sūtra (pāpake). Read together with it. [2026-09-23: Refuted on the plate. Our exemplar, Kāśīrāma 1913 PDF p.128 (printed folio 119), store line 7, read by eye on 2026-09-22 at about 6.6x native, sets केवलरिपुरोगचित्तनाथाभ्याम् ॥ ४० ॥: after के stand two bare letter-bodies, वल, with no ink above the headline, and the ि of रि sits 70 px further right. So the के is the head of केवल, not the end of pāpa-; our e-text had dropped वल, and on the same leaf sūtra 39 closes on its own with ॥ ३९ ॥ (see 3.2.39). The mūla now reads केवलरिपुरोगचित्तनाथाभ्याम्, and both renderings now render kevala ⟨bare, holding no graha⟩, after the gloss केवलं नाम ग्रहशून्यं that a machine read of jm-k-v p.269 gives.]

तत्रापि चित्तनाथापहारे

tatrāpi cittanāthāpahāre

There too, death occurs in the apahāra (sub-period) of the lord of the citta.

Adhyāya 3.3 · इत्युपदेशे आयुर्दायापवादे तृतीये तृतीयः पादः

लेयलाभयोः पदम्

leyalābhayoḥ padam

The pada (ārūḍha) of leya ⟨the 1st⟩ and of lābha ⟨the 7th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: leya is the FIRST house, not Leo: la(3) ya(1) → 13 → remainder 1, the value Mishra prints for this text and the value 3.2.2 and 4.1.3 carry. lābha is the seventh, la(3) bha(4) → 43 → 7. The pāda opens by naming the two ārūḍhas it will reckon death from, which is the same pair 2.1.1 reckons life from.

पदभावयोश्चरे

padabhāvayoścare

Likewise in cara ⟨a movable sign⟩ of the pada and of the bhāva.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Printed padabhāvayośvare; read as padabhāvayoś ca īśvare. The sūtra carries its subject over from the preceding one. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads पदभावयोश्चरे; this sentence names padabhāvayośvare, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

क्रान्तराशौ कर्मणि दुष्टं मरणं कर्मणि पापे राजाभ्यां यथा सबुधे

krāntarāśau karmaṇi duṣṭaṃ maraṇaṃ karmaṇi pāpe rājābhyāṃ yathā sabudhe

In the occupied sign (krānta-rāśi), and in the karma (the 3rd), the death is an evil one; with a malefic in the karma, death comes at the hands of kings, and so too when Mercury is joined.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The opening word kāntarāśau is not securely readable and the sign it names cannot be identified from this printing; 'in that sign' renders only what is certain. rājābhyām is a dual and may name two particular royal agents rather than kings generally. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads क्रान्तराशौ; this sentence names kāntarāśau, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दिने दिने पुण्यम्

dine dine puṇyam

Day by day there is merit (puṇya).

तत्र कर्मादि

tatra karmādi

There, the karma (the 3rd) and the rest.

तत्र कर्मादि

tatra karmādi

There, the karma (the 3rd) and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This sūtra is printed twice in succession, as numbers 5 and 6, in identical words. The duplication is in the exemplar and has not been altered.

चराचरयोर्विपरीतकाले

carācarayorviparītakāle

For movable and for fixed signs, at the reversed time.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Printed carācarayoviṃ parītakāle; read as carācarayor viparīta-kāle. carācara is taken as the movable and fixed signs. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads चराचरयोर्विपरीतकाले; this sentence names carācarayoviṃ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

ततः कोशे

tataḥ kośe

Thereafter, with regard to the treasury (kośa).

पत्नीदृष्टमात्रगुरुयुक्ते

patnīdṛṣṭamātraguruyukte

When it is merely aspected by the significator of the wife and is joined with Jupiter.

पापदृग्योगे

pāpadṛgyoge

In the aspect and conjunction of a malefic.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Printed pāpagyoge; read as pāpa-yoge. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पापदृग्योगे; this sentence names pāpagyoge, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पाषाणमरणे

pāṣāṇamaraṇe

In the case of death by a stone.

अत्र केतुयुक्ते

atra ketuyukte

Here, when joined with Ketu.

दोषेण हननम्

doṣeṇa hananam

The killing comes about through a defect.

केतौ पापदृष्टौ वा

ketau pāpadṛṣṭau vā

Or when Ketu is aspected by a malefic.

अत्र शुभयोगे

atra śubhayoge

Here, in conjunction with a benefic.

मलिनभावे क्रान्तराशौ कर्मणि दुष्टं मरणम्

malinabhāve krāntarāśau karmaṇi duṣṭaṃ maraṇam

In a defiled house, in the occupied sign (krānta-rāśi), and in the house of action, the death is an evil one.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The second word (printed ṛāntarāśa) is corrupt and echoes the equally corrupt kāntarāśau of sūtra 3; the sign it names cannot be recovered from this printing. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads क्रान्तराशौ; this sentence names ṛāntarāśa, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

क्रूराश्रये सर्वशूलादि

krūrāśraye sarvaśūlādi

When it rests on a malefic, impalement and every such [manner of death].

राहुदृष्टौ निश्चयेन

rāhudṛṣṭau niścayena

When Rāhu aspects, it happens with certainty.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Printed rāhuṣṭau niśvayena; read as rāhu-dṛṣṭau niścayena. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads राहुदृष्टौ; this sentence names rāhuṣṭau, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

राहुशनिभ्यां दुष्टबलादि

rāhuśanibhyāṃ duṣṭabalādi

With Rāhu and Saturn, ⟨death by⟩ a hostile force (duṣṭa-bala) and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The middle of the sūtra (printed rāhuniyāṃ) is corrupt; only Rāhu and the words 'evil and the like' can be made out, and nothing else has been supplied. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads राहुशनिभ्यां दुष्टबलादि; this sentence names rāhuniyāṃ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तत्र प्रतिबन्धः

tatra pratibandhaḥ

There, an obstruction.

कुजकेतुभ्यां नित्यं च

kujaketubhyāṃ nityaṃ ca

And always through Mars and Ketu.

3.3.22a reading here is contested

वाशीयोग्यफूलदें

vāśīyogyaphūladeṃ

In a fitting vāsi combination.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: This sūtra is largely unreadable as printed (vāśīyogyaphūladeṃ, followed by a bracketed numeral 1 that is a printer's mark). Only the elements taken as vāsi and yogya can be picked out; the remaining syllables form no recoverable word and nothing has been conjectured for them.
  • What the page would not yield: The ebharati transcription set a doubt marker — '( १ )' / '( ? )' — beside this sūtra, meaning the transcriber could not read it with confidence. The marker was stripped from the mūla on 2026-09-08 because it is apparatus and not text; the doubt it records stands, and this note is where it now lives. Treat the reading of this sūtra as unsettled until a plate is read.

मृत्युरोगाभ्यां राहुचन्द्राभ्यां यथास्वं मृत्युः

mṛtyurogābhyāṃ rāhucandrābhyāṃ yathāsvaṃ mṛtyuḥ

Death comes through the 8th (mṛtyu) and the 8th (roga), and through Rāhu and the Moon, each according to its own nature.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The figure .120 printed at the end of the line is a running count carried in the margin of this edition, not part of the sūtra.
  • About this edition: मृत्यु is left at the 8th, its ordinary value; no printing we hold decodes it. रोग was moved to its confirmed value of 8 on 2026-09-08, so the two now carry the same number. Whether the sūtra really names one house twice, or whether मृत्यु is a cipher for something else, is not decidable from anything on file.

अत्र भावकरादि

atra bhāvakarādi

Here, the kāraka of the house and the rest.

तुरगवृषवर्गे

turagavṛṣavarge

In the varga of the Horse-sign and of the Bull.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: turaga ('horse') is taken as Sagittarius; the sūtra names the varga only, without saying which of the vargas is meant.

अत्र कुजास्फोटकादिकुण्डलधरश्च

atra kujāsphoṭakādikuṇḍaladharaśca

Here, from Mars, boils and the like, and the serpent Kuṇḍaladhara.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kuṇḍaladhara is taken as the name of a serpent, in keeping with the serpent-names in the sūtras that follow; it could also be read literally as 'one who wears earrings'.

रत्नाकरयोगे

ratnākarayoge

In the Ratnākara yoga.

कालदण्डान्मरणम्

kāladaṇḍānmaraṇam

Death from the Kāladaṇḍa.

शेषा भुजङ्गादि

śeṣā bhujaṅgādi

The rest are serpents and the like.

कीटवृषवृश्चिकांशे

kīṭavṛṣavṛścikāṃśe

In the navāṃśa of an insect sign, of Taurus, or of Scorpio.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kīṭa and vṛścika both ordinarily name Scorpio; the sūtra as printed lists them separately, and they are kept separate rather than merged.

रोगमातृदृष्टयोर्भावे मूषकादिमृतिः

rogamātṛdṛṣṭayorbhāve mūṣakādimṛtiḥ

When the aspects of the roga-bhāva (8th) and the mātṛ-bhāva (5th) fall upon the place of death, the end comes through rats and such vermin.

तत्र मन्दे

tatra mande

In that same combination, if Saturn (manda) is involved —

विषपानादि

viṣapānādi

— then death is by the drinking of poison and the like.

सौम्य दृग्योगाभ्यां मण्डूकभेदादि

saumya dṛgyogābhyāṃ maṇḍūkabhedādi

Through the aspect and conjunction of a benefic (saumya), death comes from frogs (maṇḍūka) and similar creatures.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printed dṛmyoga is read as dṛg-yoga, 'aspect and conjunction'; maṇḍūka-bheda is taken as harm from frogs, but the exact injury the compound names is not certain.

स्वांशग्राह्याद्वर्णनामभिः

svāṃśagrāhyādvarṇanāmabhiḥ

What is to be inferred is to be taken from the svāṃśa (the navāṃśa occupied by the Ātmakāraka), by way of the colours and the names [of the sign and planets standing there].

लेयान्मृत्युः

leyānmṛtyuḥ

Death from a licked preparation (leya, i.e. poison given in a lambative form).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: leyāt is taken as lehya, 'that which is licked', completing the food-series with viṣa-pāna (33, drunk) and viṣa-bhakṣa (39, eaten). An alternative is possible: Leya is also Jaimini's Greek-derived name for Siṃha (Leo), which would make this 'death when [the significator is] in Leo' and pair it with the movable sign of the next sūtra. The sūtra as printed does not settle it.

चले मृत्युः

cale mṛtyuḥ

When [the significator] stands in a movable (cara) sign, death [likewise follows].

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtra names the placement but no cause of death; nothing is supplied here.

भाग्ये दण्डात्

bhāgye daṇḍāt

In the bhāgya (2nd), death by punishment — the rod or judicial sentence (daṇḍa).

कर्मे विषभक्षात्

karme viṣabhakṣāt

In the karma-bhāva (3rd), from the eating of poison.

दारे ज्वरभयम्

dāre jvarabhayam

In the dāra-bhāva (4th), danger from fever.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing reads द्वारे and the mūla keeps it. Until 2026-09-08 the English silently read it as दारे and called it the 7th house, on the stated ground that 'the surrounding series requires it'. That reason does not hold: the series is द्वारे / माता / शनौ / लाभे / देहे / धने — a nominative, a graha locative and four house-words — and requires nothing of the kind. This corpus renders द्वार as this text's own technical dvāra (paired with bāhya) at 2.1.15, 2.4.2, 2.4.25, 3.2.22 and 3.2.23, so it is left as dvāra here too, with no house number asserted. WORTH RECORDING FOR THE NEXT PASS: the neighbouring sūtras of this series decode to 2 (bhāgya), 3 (karma), 5 (mātā), 7 (lābha) and 9 (dhana), so the run wants a 4 in this slot — which is what दार gives (da 8, ra 2 → 28 → 4). That is an observation about the shape of the list, not a ruling: no printing we hold decodes द्वार, and the plan for this book is explicit that द्वार, बाह्य, तनु, विक्रम, देह and मूर्ति are not findings until someone reads a page that decodes them. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads दारे; this sentence names द्वारे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-23 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-09-23: The opening claim is refuted by the plate. Our exemplar, Kāśīrāma 1913, sets दारे, not द्वारे, at PDF page 129, line 9, read by eye at about 6x and 7x native: a single-storey द with nothing below it, set beside this fount's द्वा, द्वि and plain द. So द्वारे was our e-text's error, and the mūla now reads दारे. The same two lines print the run भाग्ये (2), कर्मे (3), दारे (4), माता (5), शनौ, लाभे (7) in order, so the 4 this note saw in the shape of the list is now read on the page, and the English renders the dāra-bhāva, the 4th.]

माता शत्रुहतः

mātā śatruhataḥ

In the mātṛ-bhāva (5th), ⟨death⟩ struck down by enemies.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śaṃhataḥ is corrupt; it is read as saṃhataḥ, 'struck down, crushed'. The word mātā stands in the nominative where the series elsewhere uses the locative of the house. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शत्रुहतः; this sentence names śaṃhataḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

शनौ रिपुभयम्

śanau ripubhayam

When Saturn is there, danger from enemies.

लाभे कुष्ठरोगः

lābhe kuṣṭharogaḥ

In the lābha-bhāva (7th), leprosy (kuṣṭha-roga).

विषूचीजलरोगादि देहे

viṣūcījalarogādi dehe

In the deha-bhāva (the lagna), cholera (viṣūcikā), dropsical and water-borne diseases and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: देह is glossed here as the lagna on its ordinary sense. It is NOT one of the terms whose cipher value this corpus has confirmed against a printing: no edition we hold decodes देह, and the arithmetic alone (da 8, ha 8 → 88 → 4) is not evidence. The neighbouring sūtras 38, 39, 41, 43 and 45 were moved to their cipher values on 2026-09-08 and this one was deliberately left, so the inconsistency in the series is visible rather than smoothed over.

धने खड्गादौ

dhane khaḍgādau

In the dhana-bhāva (9th), death by the sword and such weapons.

नित्यदुर्मरणम्

nityadurmaraṇam

[In such a case] the death is invariably an evil one (dur-maraṇa).

तत्र रवियोगे रिपुशस्त्राग्निभयम्

tatra raviyoge ripuśastrāgnibhayam

Therein, if there is conjunction with the Sun, danger comes from enemies, weapons and fire.

चन्द्रेण कूपे

candreṇa kūpe

With the Moon, death in a well.

कुजेन व्रणस्फोटादि

kujena vraṇasphoṭādi

With Mars, from sores, abscesses and eruptions (vraṇa, sphoṭa) and the like.

बुधेन वृक्षपर्वतादयः

budhena vṛkṣaparvatādayaḥ

With Mercury, from trees, mountains and the like — that is, by a fall.

गुरुणा स्ववैषम्येऽरौ पावकः

guruṇā svavaiṣamye'rau pāvakaḥ

With Jupiter, when it stands adversely in an enemy's sign, [death] by fire.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svavaiṣamye is read as 'in its own adverse (unfavourable) condition'; arau as 'in an enemy's sign'. The sūtra is compressed and the two locatives could also be read as one phrase.

शुक्रेण शुक्रमेहात्

śukreṇa śukramehāt

With Venus, from śukrameha — a seminal and urinary disorder.

शनिना विषभक्षणादि

śaninā viṣabhakṣaṇādi

With Saturn, from swallowing poison and the like.

राहुकेतुभ्यां विषसर्पलोष्टबन्धनादिभिः

rāhuketubhyāṃ viṣasarpaloṣṭabandhanādibhiḥ

With Rāhu and Ketu, by poison, snakes, clods and stones, and by binding or hanging.

शनिराहुभ्यां राहुणा दण्डादि

śanirāhubhyāṃ rāhuṇā daṇḍādi

With Saturn and Rāhu together — and through Rāhu in particular — death by the rod (daṇḍa) and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printed daḍādi is taken as daṇḍādi, matching the daṇḍa of sūtra 38. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads दण्डादि; this sentence names daḍādi, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तत्र गुरुराहुभ्यामभिचारादि

tatra gururāhubhyāmabhicārādi

There, with Jupiter and Rāhu, death from sorcery (abhicāra) and the like.

तत्र गुरुशनिभ्यां दृष्टे यथा स्वनाशः

tatra guruśanibhyāṃ dṛṣṭe yathā svanāśaḥ

There, when aspected by Jupiter and Saturn, the destruction comes from oneself — death by one's own hand.

स्वत्रिंशांशे कौलकाफलरोगादि

svatriṃśāṃśe kaulakāphalarogādi

In its own triṃśāṃśa, ⟨death⟩ from disease — the name our mūla gives (कौलकाफल) is not a form anybody has identified, and it is left unread.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kaulakāphala matches no known disease name and the note that stood here until 2026-09-08 said so — while the translation went on calling it 'the disease called kaulaka-phala', which gives a corruption a name and invites a reader to look it up. The English now says what is actually the case. It may be a corruption of a kapha-related illness; nothing here decides that.

ललाटं प्रथमम्

lalāṭaṃ prathamam

The first ⟨division⟩ — the forehead.

केशं द्वितीयः

keśaṃ dvitīyaḥ

The second — the hair of the head.

बधिरं तृतीयः

badhiraṃ tṛtīyaḥ

The third — badhira, ⟨as printed: 'deaf'⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This is the one member of the series 59–64 that is not a part of the body. Its neighbours give the forehead, the hair, the eyes and the tongue against the ordinals first, second, fourth and sixth; badhira is a condition, deafness. It is almost certainly a corruption of an ear-word — कर्ण would fit both the series and the sense — but the printing is not emended and nothing is supplied. Until 2026-09-08 this sūtra was rendered 'The third [house] signifies deafness', which made a coherent list of body parts break into a prediction in the middle and gave the reader no sign that anything was wrong.

चतुर्थो नेत्रे

caturtho netre

The fourth — the eyes.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'चतुथों' is read as चतुर्थो; the sūtra is elliptical and supplies no verb. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads चतुर्थो; this sentence names चतुथों, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सिंहादौ पञ्चमे

siṃhādau pañcame

The fifth is to be reckoned from Siṃha (Leo) and the signs following it.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtra states only 'siṃhādau pañcame'; the verb and the thing reckoned are left to be supplied from the preceding sūtras, so the construction is inferred, not stated.

षष्ठं जिह्वाग्रे

ṣaṣṭhaṃ jihvāgre

The sixth is the tip of the tongue.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'जिद्वा' is read as जिह्वा. [2026-09-23: The exemplar divides this sūtra across a page turn and sets षष्ठं जि- | ह्वामे, read by eye on the plate (Kāśīrāma 1913, pp. 129–130, bilevel 300 ppi). Our e-text had lost the second akṣara of the tail and set द्वा for ह्वा; the mūla now reads जिह्वामे, the exemplar's letters. Three other printings read जिह्वाग्रे, the tip of the tongue; Kāśīrāma's मे is not a form and is his press's own slip, kept on the ledger and not emended, because this chapter rests on one exemplar.] [2026-09-30: the mūla now reads जिह्वाग्रे on the lexicon; the press sets जिह्वामे, read by eye on the plate at about 6.9x and 8.3x native, and a machine read of Nīlakaṇṭha 1897 p.79, S. C. Mishra p.205 and Abhyankar's k-v p.280 carries जिह्वाग्रे. मे gives no word for a place of the body, so the press's slip is kept on the ledger and no longer in the text.]

पूर्वषट्के राहुकेतुभ्यां स्वजिह्वादि

pūrvaṣaṭke rāhuketubhyāṃ svajihvādi

In the first group of six, through Rāhu and Ketu, [afflictions of] one's own tongue and the like [are to be declared].

तत्र शनिमान्दिभ्यां गलद्वादि

tatra śanimāndibhyāṃ galadvādi

There, through Saturn and Māndi, [afflictions of] the throat and the parts adjoining it.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'शनिमादिभ्यां' is read as शनिमान्दिभ्यां (Saturn and Māndi/Gulika); 'गलद्वादि' is taken as गलादि, 'the throat and so forth'. Both readings are conjectural on a damaged line. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads तत्र शनिमान्दिभ्यां; this sentence names शनिमादिभ्यां, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तत्र कुजे शोषः

tatra kuje śoṣaḥ

There, if Mars is present, wasting (śoṣa).

लाभांशे मरणम्

lābhāṃśe maraṇam

In the navāṃśa of the 7th (lābha), death.

तत्र रवौ प्रतिबन्धः

tatra ravau pratibandhaḥ

There, when the Sun stands ⟨in it⟩, there is obstruction.

कौन्तायुधधनौ रोगे

kauntāyudhadhanau roge

In the roga (the 8th), a lance, a weapon and a bow are indicated.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The compound 'कौन्तायुधधनौ' is resolved as kunta-āyudha-dhanus; the case-ending as transmitted does not construe cleanly, so the exact grammatical relation to 'roge' is uncertain.

सायकैर्धनम्

sāyakairdhanam

Wealth by means of arrows (sāyaka).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sāyaka is also a standard bhūta-saṃkhyā word for five (the five arrows of Kāma); on that reading the sūtra would mean 'by the fifth, wealth'. The bare sūtra does not settle which is meant.

अशनिहतकाये

aśanihatakāye

Injury to the body from a thunderbolt (aśani).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The transmitted 'अशनितकाये' does not divide cleanly; it is read here as aśanitaḥ kāye. The word division, and hence the sense, is uncertain. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads अशनिहतकाये; this sentence names अशनितकाये, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

मार्गे मार्गे रिपूणां वैरिवर्गश्च स्ववैषम्ये रिपुः

mārge mārge ripūṇāṃ vairivargaśca svavaiṣamye ripuḥ

Along each successive path come the ranks of enemies; and where one's own position is unfavourable, an enemy arises.

क्रूराश्रयबले रिपुहतः

krūrāśrayabale ripuhataḥ

When the strength rests upon the support of a cruel planet, one is struck down by an enemy.

शन्यार फणिवर्गाद्यैः

śanyāra phaṇivargādyaiḥ

Enemies are shown by the class (varga) of Saturn, Mars (ara) and Rāhu (phaṇi), and the like (ādi).

भावेशाक्रान्तराशिस्थः

bhāveśākrāntarāśisthaḥ

[The planet that is] posited in the sign occupied by the lord of the house [is to be taken].

रवियुक्तदृष्टे प्राथमिकः

raviyuktadṛṣṭe prāthamikaḥ

When it is conjoined with or aspected by the Sun, it is the foremost one.

तत्र चन्द्रान्निश्चयेनाकुजेन ज्ञातिभ्यः

tatra candrānniścayenākujena jñātibhyaḥ

There, from the Moon (candrāt), [the result is] certain (niścayena); and with Mars, [danger] from kinsmen.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The middle of the line ('चन्द्रानिश्वयेनाकुजेन') is corrupt and cannot be resolved; only the Moon, Mars and 'from kinsmen' are legible, and the connective sense between them is supplied.

तत्र शनौ मृत्युवादाग्निकरणश्च

tatra śanau mṛtyuvādāgnikaraṇaśca

There, when Saturn is so placed, death [comes] through a quarrel or through work with fire (agnikaraṇa).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'मृत्युवादामिकरणश्च' is corrupt; 'मृत्यु' and a word for accusation or litigation are legible, the rest is not, so the second item is a best reading only. [2026-09-23: The plate excludes अग्नि but does not name the letter. Our exemplar, Kāśīrāma 1913, was read by eye at PDF page 130, line 10, at about 4.0x, 5.5x and 9.5x native. Between दा and करणश्च it sets one single-storey consonant with an i-mātrā, the shape class of our मि. It is not a stacked conjunct: it does not drop below its line's baseline, where this fount's stacked ग्न and स्त्र drop about 18 pixels. So अग्नि, which three stores' machine reads and a fire gloss point to, and Nīlakaṇṭha's first read न्नि are both excluded by the ink, and the held correction was withdrawn; the mūla keeps मि. The letter itself is not settled: on the 300 dpi bilevel master it could not be told apart from another single consonant of the same width. The second item stays a best reading, and the question is open in this verse's doubts.] [2026-09-30: the mūla now reads मृत्युवादाग्निकरणश्च on the lexicon. The press sets a single consonant with an i-mātrā between दा and करणश्च, read by eye on the plate at about 9.5x (Kāśīrāma 1913, PDF p. 130); that letter could not be named on the 300 dpi bilevel master. We had transcribed it मि, and वादामि makes no word. S. C. Mishra (jm-sc-mishra page_0211) and one of two machine reads of Nīlakaṇṭha 1897 (page_0081; the other, page_0079, gives वादान्नि) carry वादाग्नि, and Mishra's Hindi reads it as work with fire.]

स्वांशेऽपि

svāṃśe'pi

So too in one's own navāṃśa (svāṃśa).

अन्यतरांशश्च

anyatarāṃśaśca

And likewise in one or the other of the two portions (aṃśas).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Read as अन्यतरांशश्च; the word is broken in the etext.

नीचाश्रये विपरीतम्

nīcāśraye viparītam

When the support is a sign of debilitation, the result is the reverse.

तत्र शनौ रूपे

tatra śanau rūpe

There, when Saturn is present, [the affliction shows] in the appearance.

विषभक्षणादि

viṣabhakṣaṇādi

The eating of poison and the like.

तनुतनौ दण्डहरम्

tanutanau daṇḍaharam

When it stands in the body-house reckoned from the body-house, punishment is borne.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'दण्डहरम्' may equally mean the carrying of a staff, i.e. the ascetic's daṇḍa; the sūtra gives no context to decide between suffering punishment and bearing a staff.

तत्र भावविशेषः

tatra bhāvaviśeṣaḥ

There, a distinction is to be made according to the house concerned.

3.3.87a reading here is contested

अघशवनिधनम्

aghaśavanidhanam

[...] death attended by sin and a corpse.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The etext itself prints '( ? )' at the head of this sūtra, marking a word its editor could not read; only 'agha-śava-nidhanam' is legible and even its construction depends on the missing word.
  • What the page would not yield: The ebharati transcription set a doubt marker — '( १ )' / '( ? )' — beside this sūtra, meaning the transcriber could not read it with confidence. The marker was stripped from the mūla on 2026-09-08 because it is apparatus and not text; the doubt it records stands, and this note is where it now lives. Treat the reading of this sūtra as unsettled until a plate is read.

मातापित्रोर्द्वितीयः

mātāpitrordvitīyaḥ

The second concerns the mother and the father.

ज्ञातिवर्गभ्रातादिस्तृतीयः

jñātivargabhrātādistṛtīyaḥ

The third concerns the body of kinsmen, brothers and the rest.

कलत्रं चतुर्थम्

kalatraṃ caturtham

The fourth is the wife.

पुत्र पञ्चमम्

putra pañcamam

The son (putra) is signified by the fifth house.

शत्रुवर्ग षष्ठम्

śatruvarga ṣaṣṭham

The class of enemies (śatru-varga) is signified by the sixth house.

तत्र पापानां सन्निकृष्टम्

tatra pāpānāṃ sannikṛṣṭam

In that matter, the result is to be taken from the malefic (pāpa) that stands nearest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing reads पा पानां with a break; the sense requires पापानां, 'of the malefics'. Rendered accordingly.

जनने

janane

The same rule holds in the matter of birth (janana).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A single-word sūtra; the predicate is carried over by anuvṛtti from the preceding sūtra. What exactly is carried over is not stated in the text.

लाभे स्त्रिया विपत्तिः

lābhe striyā vipattiḥ

When [the malefic stands] in the 7th (lābha), calamity befalls through the wife.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: स्त्रिया is instrumental/genitive in effect here; the calamity may be read either as coming through the wife or as befalling the wife.

भावे स्वकर्मचित्तांशात्स्वांशे निधनम्

bhāve svakarmacittāṃśātsvāṃśe nidhanam

For a bhāva, death (nidhana) is to be judged in the svāṃśa, reckoned from the aṃśas of the sva (second), the karma (3rd) and the citta.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The compound स्वकर्मचित्तांशात् is elliptical and could also be read as a single 'the aṃśa of one's own act and mind'. The house-name citta is not glossed in the printing.

स्वभूच्चात्पतनम्

svabhūccātpatanam

From the exaltation (ucca) of one's own sign comes a fall — that is, death by falling.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Read as sva-bha-uccāt patanam. In a section on modes of death, patana is taken as death by a fall from a height.

शूले मृतिः

śūle mṛtiḥ

When the śūla (spike) configuration obtains, death results.

धनेन ज्ञानवान्मरणम्

dhanena jñānavānmaraṇam

Through the second house (dhana), death comes to the man while he is still in possession of his senses (jñānavān).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtra has no finite verb; jñānavān may equally qualify the native generally ('a knowing man') rather than the manner of his dying.

नयने ग्रहणीरोगादि

nayane grahaṇīrogādi

In the house of the eyes (nayana), diseases such as grahaṇī (chronic disorder of the digestive fire) arise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nayana is the word for 'eye' but is also a bhūta-saṃkhyā term for two, so 'in the second bhāva' is a possible reading. Grahaṇī is a digestive, not an ocular, disease, which makes the numeric reading the likelier one.

शूले शत्रुमरणम्

śūle śatrumaraṇam

When the śūla configuration obtains, death comes at the hands of an enemy.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: शत्रुमरणम् may also be read as 'the death of the enemy'. The surrounding sūtras are all on modes of the native's own death, which favours the reading given.

उच्चे ग्रहभीतिः

ucce grahabhītiḥ

When [the planet is] in exaltation (ucca), there is affliction from grahas — that is, from seizing spirits.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing reads ग्रहभातिः, which is not a word; ग्रहभीतिः, 'fear/affliction from grahas', is the evident reading and is what a list of causes of death would contain. [2026-09-23: The first half is now read by eye. Our exemplar, Kāśīrāma 1913, sets उच्चे ग्रहभातिः at PDF page 130 (printed p. १२१), body line 21, read at about 5.0x native: ā on भ, and a short i on त, told apart against the ī of णी and the i of दि on the line above. So our text transcribes the press faithfully, and the held correction to भीतिः was withdrawn, because it would emend the printing. The second half says too much: भाति is a recorded feminine noun of √भा (light, appearance), and nothing inside the sūtra condemns it. A machine read of Nīlakaṇṭha 1897 gives भातिः with us; a machine read of two other printings gives ग्रहभीतिः (S. C. Mishra p.220, Abhyankar's k-v p.286), fear or affliction from the grahas, which is what a run of sūtras on causes of death wants and what the English renders.] [2026-09-30: the mūla now reads ग्रहभीतिः on the lexicon; the press sets ग्रहभातिः, read by eye on the plate at about 5.0x, and a machine read of S. C. Mishra p.220 and Abhyankar's k-v p.286 carries ग्रहभीतिः. भाति is a word, but it means light or perception, and every other result from 97 to 107 is a death or an affliction.]

तत्र रविशनिभ्यामोजे कूटराशौ युग्मे निर्णयः

tatra raviśanibhyāmoje kūṭarāśau yugme nirṇayaḥ

There the decision rests with the Sun and Saturn: for an odd (oja) sign reckon by the kūṭa (counterpart) sign, and for an even (yugma) sign the determination follows.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printed figure १२२ after the sūtra is the edition's running sūtra-count, not part of the text. The clause-division between oja, kūṭarāśi and yugma is not marked in the printing, and the sūtra can be cut in more than one way.

धनमुखाभ्यां पादरोगः

dhanamukhābhyāṃ pādarogaḥ

From the two houses dhana (the second) and mukha, disease of the feet (pāda-roga) results.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: घन is very likely a misprint for धन (the second house), ध and घ being routinely confused in this press. The house-name mukha is not glossed in the printing.

तनुविक्रमाभ्यामङ्गुलिरोगः

tanuvikramābhyāmaṅgulirogaḥ

From the tanu (first) and the vikrama (third), disease of the fingers and toes (aṅguli-roga) results.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing reads अम्मुलिरोगः, a clear misprint for अङ्गुलिरोगः, which the parallel with pāda-roga in the preceding sūtra confirms.

तत्र केतुना अङ्गहीनश्च

tatra ketunā aṅgahīnaśca

There, if Ketu is involved, the native is besides deficient in a limb (aṅga-hīna).

तत्र पापदृष्टे पादहीनः

tatra pāpadṛṣṭe pādahīnaḥ

There, if it is aspected by a malefic, the native is crippled in the foot (pāda-hīna).

अथ बलानि

atha balāni

Now, the strengths (bala).

प्राणिनि शुभयुक्ते

prāṇini śubhayukte

When the prāṇa-signifier is conjoined with a benefic (śubha).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: prāṇin is taken as the prāṇa-rāśi/prāṇa-signifier of the Jaimini deha-prāṇa-mṛtyu scheme; the sūtra states the condition only, the predicate 'has strength' being carried over from sūtra 108.

राशिबलभागे

rāśibalabhāge

When it is in the portion (bhāga) of the sign's strength (rāśi-bala).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śiva may be the ordinary adjective 'auspicious' or a technical division-name; the printing gives no gloss. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads राशिबलभागे; this sentence names śiva, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-23 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-09-23: The printing never set शिव here. Our exemplar, Kāśīrāma 1913, sets राशिबलभागे ॥ १० ॥ at PDF page 131 (printed p. १२२), line 4, read by eye at about 3.4x native: six akṣaras, रा शि ब ल भा गे, with no शिव on the line. So शिवभागे was our e-text's loss of रा and ल, and neither sense of śiva this note weighs applies. A machine read of Nīlakaṇṭha 1897, S. C. Mishra and Abhyankar's k-v gives राशिबलभागे too, and Abhyankar's apparatus records it for his MSS क and ख. The sūtra names the portion of the sign's strength, in the section on strengths that opens at 3.3.108 with अथ बलानि.]

चरपर्यायेन

caraparyāyena

By the order of reckoning proper to the movable (cara) signs.

शुभदृष्टे पादहीनः

śubhadṛṣṭe pādahīnaḥ

When it is aspected by a benefic, [the strength] is less by a quarter (pāda-hīna).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: In the bala section pāda-hīna means 'short by a fourth part'; the same phrase in sūtra 107, which stands in the section on bodily defects, means 'lame'.

शुभदृष्टि त्रिशूले

śubhadṛṣṭi triśūle

A benefic aspect upon the triśūla (the trident of three signs) [gives strength].

अंशत्रिशूले वा

aṃśatriśūle vā

Or upon the triśūla reckoned in the divisional chart (aṃśa-triśūla).

भाव कोणाभ्यां निसर्गतः

bhāva koṇābhyāṃ nisargataḥ

From the bhāva and from the trine (koṇa), by the natural order (nisargataḥ).

आश्रयतो वलिष्ठः

āśrayato valiṣṭhaḥ

By its seat of support (āśraya) one planet is the strongest (baliṣṭha).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वलिष्ठः in the printing is the usual v/b spelling of बलिष्ठः.

यादिर्भराशौ पितृलाभयोः

yādirbharāśau pitṛlābhayoḥ

The reckoning that begins with ya (ya-ādi) applies in the bha-rāśi, in respect of pitṛ ⟨the 1st⟩ and lābha ⟨the 7th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This sūtra is the least secure in the pāda. यादिर्भराशौ as printed will not divide cleanly; the rendering assumes ya-ādi (the ya-series of the kaṭapayādi notation) with bha-rāśau. The reading should not be relied on without collation against the other exemplar.

स्वकर्मभेदेन

svakarmabhedena

By the difference between the sva ⟨one's own place⟩ and the karma ⟨the 3rd⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कर्म is the third by this text's cipher — ka(1) ma(5) → 51 → 3 — confirmed by Abhyankar at I.ii.64, I.iii.31, I.iii.36 and I.iii.37. स्व is left as 'one's own place': it is the 4th when it stands in a list of houses (1.3.30, 1.3.44) and 'one's own' when it qualifies something (1.3.37, and स्वांश throughout), and this sūtra does not say which. Kāśīrāma prints this sūtra as ॥१८॥ — his abbreviation of 118 — at printed p. १२२, exactly where we number it.

मूर्तित्वे परिपाताभ्यां जघन्यायुषि तत्र परिपाके

mūrtitve paripātābhyāṃ jaghanyāyuṣi tatra paripāke

By mūrti and by the two paripātas ⟨the 9th and the 1st⟩, ⟨the time of death is found⟩ in a short life (jaghanya āyus); it falls there, at the paripāka — the ripening of that period.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: UNTIL 2026-09-08 THIS VERSE PUBLISHED A SHORTEST-LIFE VERDICT — 'the life-span is of the lowest order (jaghanya-āyus)' — on a note that conceded paripāta and paripāka were 'not defined in this printing'. It is withdrawn, for three reasons that do not need a new image. (1) जघन्यायुपि is not a Sanskrit form; आयुषि is, and Mishra's exemplar reads जन्मन्यायुषि at this sūtra, which contains no word for a short life at all. (2) Mishra defines the two terms and prints the arithmetic: मूर्तित्वे मू(5) त(6) व(4) → 465 ÷ 12 → remainder 9, परिपात प(1) र(2) प(1) त(6) → 6121 ÷ 12 → remainder 1 — the 9th and the 1st. Both were recomputed here and both are right. (3) The very next sūtra, 3.3.120, is एवं निधनं मातापित्रोः, 'in the same manner the death of the mother and the father' — so this sūtra is the rule 120 extends, which makes it a rule about the TIMING of a death, not a verdict on the native's span. Mishra's sub-head over the passage is माता की मृत्यु का समय जानना, 'knowing the time of the mother's death'. The mūla is NOT changed: Kāśīrāma's plate at printed p. १२२ really does read जघन्यायुपि, and that is what our exemplar prints. [2026-09-23: The plate has now been read by eye, and it does not settle this letter. Our exemplar, Kāśīrāma 1913, was read at PDF page 131 (printed p. १२२), body line 9, at about 3.9x, 5.7x and 7.8x native. At 7.8x the disputed sort reads as प, as our text keys it. But the same sort stands four lines down in मृत्यु_ि (our 3.3.126), where our text keys ष, so our transcription renders one sort two ways on one plate. The master is bilevel at 300 ppi, and the thin stroke that closes ष's upper-left loop is the kind of mark binarisation eats, so the leaf cannot show that it is absent. A machine read of this store gives ष at both loci, so it is not independent testimony about this sort. So 'really does read जघन्यायुपि' says more than the ink shows; the question is open in this verse's doubts. The same line sets मूर्त्तित्वे, with the त doubled after the repha, which is the press's orthography and which our text does not follow.] [2026-10-01: the question is superseded; the mūla now reads जघन्यायुषि for जघन्यायुपि, emended on the lexicon. The Khemrāj reprint (kashiram-jaimini-sutrani.pdf PDF p.137, a resetting of this text) sets ष, read by eye on a greyscale scan at about 2.8x native. The 1913 leaf's bilevel scan renders प here and ष four lines down at मृत्युषि, so the two places do not show one and the same sort, as the 2026-09-23 sentence supposed; but a 2 to 4 px diagonal can be lost in a bilevel scan, so the 1913's प records the scan, not the press.]

एवं निधनं मातापित्रोः

evaṃ nidhanaṃ mātāpitroḥ

In the same manner judge the death (nidhana) of the mother and the father.

भूम्यंशश्च निवृत्तिकारकः

bhūmyaṃśaśca nivṛttikārakaḥ

And the bhūmyaṃśa (the earth-portion, the division reckoned from bhūmi, the fourth) acts as a nivṛtti-kāraka — a causer of cessation: it brings the matter concerned to a halt, to withdrawal and turning back.

नायान्तसञ्ज्ञाः स्युः

nāyāntasañjñāḥ syuḥ

They do not carry the designations that end with āya (the eleventh).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The compound नायान्तसञ्ज्ञाः is resolved here as na + āya-anta-saṃjñāḥ, 'not having designations ending in āya (the 11th)'. This sūtra is given in our source as bare mūla with no commentary ingested, and other splits are conceivable; the rendering states the most defensible parse and claims no more than that.

कर्मस्था चरपर्याये

karmasthā caraparyāye

In the cara (movable) sequence, it is the sign standing in the karma-bhāva (the 3rd) that is taken.

भाग्यदारयोः स्थिरोभयोः

bhāgyadārayoḥ sthirobhayoḥ

For fixed (sthira) signs the 2nd (bhāgya) is taken, and for dual (ubhaya) signs the 4th (dāra).

भाग्यकारकाभ्यां मङ्गलपदम्

bhāgyakārakābhyāṃ maṅgalapadam

The maṅgala-pada is reckoned from the two — the bhāgya (2nd house) and the kāraka.

मृत्यु मृत्युषि

mṛtyu mṛtyuṣi

Death is to be judged in the mṛtyu place (the eighth and what stands for death).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: मृत्युषि is not a regular Sanskrit form; it is read here as a locative (मृत्यौ / मृत्युषु), giving 'death in the death-place'. The rule is rendered only as far as that wording allows.

अन्यैरन्यथा

anyairanyathā

By others, otherwise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अन्यैः is a bare instrumental plural: 'by the others'. Read against the sūtras before it, the others are the remaining grahas. The corpus published this as 'Other teachers hold it otherwise' — a report of a rival school — while the identical sūtra at 4.4.23 was published as a rule about planets and at 2.2.29 as neither. Nothing in the Sanskrit chooses, so nothing here does either.

भूतमन्यत्

bhūtamanyat

The rest is as has already been stated.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भूतम् अन्यत् is extremely terse. It is taken as a closing formula, 'what remains has already been (dealt with)'. A reading 'the other is past/gone' is equally open on the bare words; no fuller sense is recoverable from the mūla alone.

Adhyāya 3.4 · इति तृतीयाध्याये गर्भवर्णननिर्णयो नाम चतुर्थः पादः

पुनः पदः पदे

punaḥ padaḥ pade

Again, the pada is [to be reckoned] upon the pada — that is, the ārūḍha of an ārūḍha is taken a second time.

उपग्रहयुक्ते श्रीमन्तः

upagrahayukte śrīmantaḥ

When [the pada] is joined by an upagraha, [those born under it] are wealthy and prosperous (śrīmantaḥ).

आधानपितुल्यमेषम्

ādhānapitulyameṣam

In the ādhāna (conception chart) the reckoning is like that made for the father.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtra as printed, ādhānapitulyameṣam, is not well-formed; it is read here as ādhāne pitṛ-tulyam eṣām ("in the ādhāna, for them [the reckoning is] equal to the father's"). An alternative would take meṣam as Meṣa (Aries), which would give a quite different rule. The reading is uncertain.

सूर्यात् कर्मणि पित्रोः

sūryāt karmaṇi pitroḥ

From the Sun, the 3rd (karma) house is to be judged for matters concerning the parents.

पुनः पद उत्तरयोः

punaḥ pada uttarayoḥ

Again the pada [is applied], in respect of the two following [houses].

पदाभ्यां भृगुसौम्यव्यतिरिक्ते

padābhyāṃ bhṛgusaumyavyatirikte

By means of the two padas, when the sign concerned is other than those of Venus (bhṛgu) and Mercury (saumya).

3.4.7a reading here is contested

दिनकरे लाभेयोरेनिसञ्ज्ञाः स्युः

dinakare lābheyorenisañjñāḥ syuḥ

When the Sun is in the 7th (lābha), [the results] bear the designations stated [in the following sūtras].

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The middle of the sūtra, lābheyorenisañjñāḥ, is corrupt in this printing; only dinakare (Sun) and lābhe (11th) and saṃjñāḥ syuḥ ("shall be the designations") are legible with confidence. What the designations actually are cannot be recovered from this text. The stray '(१)' in the mūla is the edition's own marker, not part of the sūtra.
  • What the page would not yield: The ebharati transcription set a doubt marker — '( १ )' / '( ? )' — beside this sūtra, meaning the transcriber could not read it with confidence. The marker was stripped from the mūla on 2026-09-08 because it is apparatus and not text; the doubt it records stands, and this note is where it now lives. Treat the reading of this sūtra as unsettled until a plate is read.

प्रियानुपपत्तिः

priyānupapattiḥ

[There follows] non-attainment of the beloved — the wife or loved one is not obtained.

तत्र पाकर्म

tatra pākarma

Therein [comes about] the ripening (pāka) of action.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The mūla reads tantra pākarma; it is taken here as tatra pāka-karma / karma-pāka. The word division in this printing is unreliable. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads तत्र पाकर्म. Our exemplar's own leaf (Kāśīrāma 1913, PDF page 131 = printed p. १२२, line 20) sets तत्र, read by eye at up to 8.2x native: two akṣaras, with no न्त्र conjunct. Our e-text's तन्त्र was a transcription defect. The same leaf sets तत्र again at 3.4.12. पाकर्म stands as printed: the single mark over its final akṣara is the repha, not an anusvāra. This note describes the earlier text.]

स्वकर्मव्याघ्रश्च

svakarmavyāghraśca

And [he is] a tiger at his own work (svakarma-vyāghra): foremost in his own occupation.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svakarmavyātraś ca is read as svakarma-vyāpāraś ca; the akṣara transmitted as -vyātra- is not a Sanskrit word and is almost certainly a misprint. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads स्वकर्मव्याघ्रश्च; this sentence names svakarmavyātraś, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दिनकरत्रिकोणे लाभपदे गर्भसंप्लवे ॥

dinakaratrikoṇe lābhapade garbhasaṃplave ||

When the Sun is in a trine, and in the pada of the 7th (lābha), the fetus is lost (garbha-saṃplava).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: garbhasaṃpuve is read as garbha-sambhave ("in/at conception"); saṃpuve is not a word. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads गर्भसंप्लवे; this sentence names garbhasaṃpuve, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

॥ तत्र गर्भपाते

|| tatra garbhapāte

Therein, [the rule] concerning miscarriage (garbhapāta).

रविकेत्वंशे शुक्र शोणितौ

raviketvaṃśe śukra śoṇitau

When [the point in question] falls in the division (aṃśa) of the Sun and Ketu, [it bears on] the semen and the blood (śukra, śoṇita).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtra is broken by a stray daṇḍa after śukra and ends with an uninflected śoṇito. Only the elements ravi, ketu, aṃśa, śukra and śoṇita (blood) are secure; the syntactic relation among them is reconstructed from the miscarriage context of sūtra 12. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads शुक्र शोणितौ; this sentence names śoṇito, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

गुरुत्रिंशांशे

gurutriṃśāṃśe

[Or] in the triṃśāṃśa (thirtieth-part division) of Jupiter.

चन्द्रदृग्योगे

candradṛgyoge

In a conjunction or aspect-relation of the Moon.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: candrahagyoge is corrupt; -hag- is read as -dṛg- (candra-dṛg-yoge, "in the aspect-conjunction of the Moon"). A reading candra-lagna-yoge is also possible. The planet (Moon) is certain; the relation named is not.

सुकलिषुवयोः

sukaliṣuvayoḥ

In respect of the semen and the blood [of the parents].

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sukaliṣuvayoḥ is not recoverable as it stands. It is read as a dual genitive of the pair śukra-śoṇita, which the surrounding sūtras (13, 17) are plainly about; but the letters themselves do not support this without emendation. Treat the wording as uncertain.

शुक्ररेतौ

śukraretau

In respect of semen (śukra, retas).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śukaretau is read as śukra-retasī / śukra-retau, a dvandva of the two words for semen. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads शुक्ररेतौ; this sentence names śukaretau, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

वर्णपरिपाकम्

varṇaparipākam

[Next,] the maturation of the varṇa — the ripening of complexion and social station.

यस्याधानं चन्द्रदृग्योगे

yasyādhānaṃ candradṛgyoge

He whose conception takes place in a conjunction or aspect-relation of the Moon —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Contains the same corrupt candrahagyoge as sūtra 15; see the note there.

यथा आधानपरिपाके च चन्द्रबुध भृगु योगाभ्यामाधानपरिमिते

yathā ādhānaparipāke ca candrabudha bhṛgu yogābhyāmādhānaparimite

So too at the ripening of the conception: by the conjunctions of the Moon, Mercury and Venus the measure of the conception [is determined].

सुवर्णारणिसंयोगे

suvarṇāraṇisaṃyoge

At the union of the gold and the araṇi [fire-drill] — that is, at the coming together of the two generative principles.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: suvarṇa (gold) and araṇi (the wooden fire-drill from which fire is generated) are read here as the sūtra's figurative names for the two generative substances, following the conception context of the surrounding sūtras. The figure is not explained in the mūla and the interpretation is inferential.

शनिचंद्राभ्यां नाभेरधः

śanicaṃdrābhyāṃ nābheradhaḥ

By Saturn and the Moon, [the location indicated is] below the navel.

गर्भवायु परिवृन्ते

garbhavāyu parivṛnte

When the wind of the womb (garbha-vāyu) turns about.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: parivṛnte is read as parivṛtte.

तत्र केतुना पुष्करस्रजा ख्यादिके त्वन्तम्

tatra ketunā puṣkarasrajā khyādike tvantam

Therein, through Ketu, with a lotus garland (puṣkara-sraj); in khyādika (what is to be told and the rest), the end (antam).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This sūtra is the most damaged in the chapter. Only tatra ketunā ("therein, by Ketu") is secure; puṣkarājā khyādike vantam yields no construable Sanskrit and the rendering above is a guess built on puṣkara (lotus) and ākhyā (naming). Do not rely on this verse for any rule. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads पुष्करस्रजा ख्यादिके त्वन्तम्; this sentence names puṣkarājā, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

ग्रहान तिरतः

grahāna tirataḥ

[The result is] obstructed by the planets.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: grahāna tirataḥ is read as grahāntaritaḥ ("screened/obstructed by planets"). The word division in the mūla is unreliable.

अन्ययोनिगर्भेध्वजः

anyayonigarbhedhvajaḥ

In a conception from another womb, [the sign] of the banner (dhvaja) [appears].

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: anya-yoni-garbhe here means a child conceived otherwise than by the husband; dhvaja ("banner") is the sūtra's technical mark for that condition and is not further explained in this printing.

राहुचंद्राभ्यां वीरतमः

rāhucaṃdrābhyāṃ vīratamaḥ

By Rāhu and the Moon, [one becomes] most valiant.

अवीरोपपत्तिः कर्मणि पाके एवं गर्भनिर्णयम्

avīropapattiḥ karmaṇi pāke evaṃ garbhanirṇayam

[Otherwise] an unheroic offspring is obtained; thus the determination of the foetus (garbha) is made at the ripening [of the daśā] in the 3rd (karma) house.

स्थानाद्यैः स्वांशगश्च

sthānādyaiḥ svāṃśagaśca

[Judgement is made] by position and the rest, and by [the planet] occupying its own aṃśa.

यथा धर्मशीले

yathā dharmaśīle

As, for instance, in the case of one of righteous conduct (dharmaśīla).

स्वांशग्रहैर्नीचोच्चयोः

svāṃśagrahairnīcoccayoḥ

(The matter is to be judged) by the planets standing in their own navāṃśa (svāṃśa), in debilitation (nīca) and in exaltation (ucca).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtra as printed — स्वांशग्र हैन चउच्चयोः — is broken by the scan; it is read here as svāṃśagrahaiś ca uccayoḥ. An alternative division svāṃśagrahaiḥ na ca uccayoḥ would reverse the sense of the second half ('but not in exaltation'). The rendering follows the first reading; the sūtra needs a plate to settle. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads स्वांशग्रहैर्नीचोच्चयोः; this sentence names चउच्चयोः and हैन, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-23 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-09-23: The plate has settled what this note left open. Our exemplar, Kāśīrāma 1913, sets स्वांशग्रहैर्नीचोच्चयोः ॥ ३१ ॥ at PDF page 132 (printed p. १२३), line 11, read by eye at about 2.85x, 4.9x and 8.25x native: a hooked repha and a long ī over the न, then चो, च्च and यो with the visarga. So स्वांशग्र हैन चउच्चयोः was the damage of our transcription, not the press's text. The sūtra names the pair nīca-ucca, svāṃśagrahair nīcoccayoḥ, which rules out both divisions above, and the English and Hindi now render debilitation and exaltation.]

क्रियमेषलग्नेषु

kriyameṣalagneṣu

In the ascendants Kriya and Meṣa (Aries).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kriya is the yavana (Greek-derived) name for Meṣa/Aries, so the compound as printed names the same sign twice. Either the text is corrupt, or 'kriya' is used here in its ordinary sense of 'the act/undertaking' — the sūtra is too short to decide.

अथ रविप्राणाः

atha raviprāṇāḥ

Now (are stated) the prāṇas of the Sun (raviprāṇa, the solar time-units).

नैसर्गिकवलेष्वभियोगशूल इह जायते

naisargikavaleṣvabhiyogaśūla iha jāyate

Among the naisargika (natural, inherent) strengths, there arises here the śūla of abhiyoga — the piercing affliction that comes of assault or legal prosecution.

पुं पुमान्

puṃ pumān

A masculine (sign or planet) indicates a male.

वाण इति

vāṇa iti

"Vāṇa (the arrow)" — so it is stated.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bāṇa/vāṇa is a standard bhūta-saṃkhyā number-word for five, and in this string of terse sūtras it is very likely meant numerically (five); but the sūtra gives no context that proves it, so the word is rendered as it stands.

अत्रोदाहारः

atrodāhāraḥ

Here (follows) an illustration.

केतुशनिभ्यां रक्तप्रदरः

ketuśanibhyāṃ raktapradaraḥ

From Ketu and Saturn (together) comes rakta-pradara — a flooding discharge of blood.

शनौ पातयोगे कृष्णवर्णः

śanau pātayoge kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ

When Saturn is in yoga with the pāta (the node), the colour is black.

शनिशुक्राभ्यां श्यामवर्णः

śaniśukrābhyāṃ śyāmavarṇaḥ

From Saturn and Venus, a dusky (śyāma) colour.

गुरुशशिभ्यां गौरवर्णः

guruśaśibhyāṃ gauravarṇaḥ

From Jupiter and the Moon, a fair (gaura) colour.

शनिबुधाभ्यां नीलवर्णः

śanibudhābhyāṃ nīlavarṇaḥ

From Saturn and Mercury, a blue (nīla) colour.

शनिकुजाभ्यां रक्तसुवर्णः

śanikujābhyāṃ raktasuvarṇaḥ

From Saturn and Mars, a red-golden (coppery) colour.

शनिचन्द्राभ्यां श्वेतवर्णः

śanicandrābhyāṃ śvetavarṇaḥ

From Saturn and the Moon, a white (śveta) colour.

स्वांशवशाद्गौरनीलादीनि

svāṃśavaśādgauranīlādīni

By force of the svāṃśa (the planet's own navāṃśa) are known the colours fair (gaura), blue and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printed स्वांश्वशादरनीलादीनि is corrupt; it is read here as svāṃśa-vaśād a[ru]ṇa-nīlādīni or svāṃśa-vaśād …nīlādīni. What is certain is 'svāṃśa' and 'blue and the rest'; the akṣaras between them (…दर…) are not recoverable from this printing. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads स्वांशवशाद्गौरनीलादीनि; this sentence names स्वांश्वशादरनीलादीनि, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तथाप्युदाहरन्ति

tathāpyudāharanti

Even so, they give an illustration.

रेतः सिञ्चन्प्रजाः प्रजनयमिति विज्ञायते

retaḥ siñcanprajāḥ prajanayamiti vijñāyate

"Pouring forth the seed, he begets offspring" — thus is it understood.

चरे पापदृग्योगे पुत्रनाशः

care pāpadṛgyoge putranāśaḥ

In a movable (cara) sign, if there is aspect or conjunction (dṛg-yoga) of a malefic planet, there is destruction of offspring.

शुक्रदृग्योगे पुत्रलाभः

śukradṛgyoge putralābhaḥ

If there is aspect or conjunction (dṛg-yoga) of Venus, there is gain of offspring.

पापशुभदृग्योगाभ्यां प्रथमवर्णक्रमेण ह्रासावृत्तिः

pāpaśubhadṛgyogābhyāṃ prathamavarṇakrameṇa hrāsāvṛttiḥ

According as there is conjunction with malefic or with benefic planets, the station follows in order beginning from the first varṇa, by a course of decline (hrāsa-āvṛtti).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The '१२४' standing at the head of the printed line is a running number of the edition, not part of the sūtra, and is not translated. 'prathama-varṇa-krameṇa' is taken as 'in order beginning from the first varṇa (brāhmaṇa)'.

यन्नवभागे नवांशाभ्यां सङ्ख्यावृद्धिः

yannavabhāge navāṃśābhyāṃ saṅkhyāvṛddhiḥ

In whichever navabhāga (ninth part, navāṃśa) it falls, the number increases according to the two navāṃśas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The subject of 'increase of number' is not named in the sūtra; from the preceding sūtras on offspring it is most naturally the number of children, but the sūtra itself does not say so.

वीजयुगवलयोर्बिन्दुपतनकाले यमलाभ्यामूर्ध्वतः शुभपापयोश्व रस्थिरयोरर्द्ध तोतादिकनेत्रविकृतोष्ठनासिकमुखकर्ण शान्त पटल पादाङ्गहीन कुब्जबधिरमूलाङ्गोपाङ्ग सुशिरकेशावर्तचकवीन विपर्यासनखी वृषोन्नत बृहन्नाभिनेत्रः पार्श्व दृष्टयोरङ्घकुब्जवामनसत्वस्वरनीचस्व रहीनस्वरेत्यादिवपि पितृमात्रोलानि

vījayugavalayorbindupatanakāle yamalābhyāmūrdhvataḥ śubhapāpayośva rasthirayorarddha totādikanetravikṛtoṣṭhanāsikamukhakarṇa śānta paṭala pādāṅgahīna kubjabadhiramūlāṅgopāṅga suśirakeśāvartacakavīna viparyāsanakhī vṛṣonnata bṛhannābhinetraḥ pārśva dṛṣṭayoraṅghakubjavāmanasatvasvaranīcasva rahīnasvaretyādivapi pitṛmātrolāni

At the moment of the falling of the drop (bindu-patana), by the strengths of the seed-pair, twins (are indicated) from above; and by benefic and malefic planets in movable and fixed signs, a half (share of the effect). Then follow the deformities: distorted eyes, lips, nose, mouth and ears; a film over the eye (paṭala); want of feet or of limbs; hunchback, deafness, defect of the primary and secondary limbs; hollows and whorls in the hair, whorl-marks; nails reversed; a chest raised like a bull's, a large navel and large eyes. And in the two side-glances: lameness, hunchback, dwarfishness, a low voice, a voice wanting in strength, and the like. These belong to (are read of) the father and the mother.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This is the most damaged sūtra in the unit. The OCR has run several compounds together (वीजयुग-वलयो, शुभपापयोश्व रस्थिरयोर, तोतादिक, सुशिरकेशावर्तचकवीन, विपर्यासनखी, पितृमात्रोलानि) and some junctures cannot be resolved with confidence. The translation gives the sense of the parts that are legible — bīja-bala at the moment of conception, twins, cara/sthira signs, then a long list of bodily defects, closing with a reference to father and mother. The words 'ardha' (half), 'tota-ādika' and the final 'pitṛmātrolāni' are the least secure; no rule should be built on this sūtra without the plate. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads वीजयुगवलयोर्बिन्दुपतनकाले; this note names वीजयुग-वलयो, the form our text carried before the plate pass. Our exemplar, Kāśīrāma 1913, was read by eye at PDF page 133 (printed p. १२४), lines 2-3, at about 3.7x, 6.8x and 7.1x native. The hyphen is the press's line break, the same size and weight as its hyphens after केशा- and पार्श्व- on that page. Over बि stand three strokes where a bare बि carries one, which matches the र्बिं of the restored र्, though the 1-bit master does not let each stroke be named. The lexicon settles the र् too: before the voiced बिन्दु the visarga of वलयोः must become र्. Only the opening of this sūtra was read on the plate. The other compounds this note names are unchanged and still unread, and whether the run should be divided as a machine read of S. C. Mishra and of Abhyankar's k-v divides it was not ruled.]

एवमृक्षाणां बलानि

evamṛkṣāṇāṃ balāni

Thus (are to be understood) the strengths of the ṛkṣas (the signs/asterisms).

स्वपितृभाग्ययोः परिपाककाले

svapitṛbhāgyayoḥ paripākakāle

At the time of the ripening (paripāka) of one's own and the father's bhāgya (the 2nd house of fortune).

Adhyāya 4.1 · इति उपदेशे चतुर्थे प्रथमः पादः

पितृदिनेशयोः प्राणिदेहः

pitṛdineśayoḥ prāṇidehaḥ

Of the lords of pitṛ ⟨the 1st, the lagna⟩ and dina ⟨the 8th⟩, the stronger (prāṇī) is the deha — the body.

लाभचन्द्रयोः प्राणिहृदयम्

lābhacandrayoḥ prāṇihṛdayam

Of lābha ⟨the 7th⟩ and the Moon, the stronger is the heart.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Sūtras 1 and 2 stand outside the ordered run that begins at 3: 1 gives the body as a whole (deha) and 2 its centre (the heart). lābha = the 7th here as at sūtra 9; whether the repetition is the text's or the printing's cannot be settled from this exemplar, and nothing is emended.

लेयचन्द्रयोः प्राणिशिरः

leyacandrayoḥ prāṇiśiraḥ

Of leya ⟨the 1st⟩ and the Moon, the stronger is the head.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: leya is the FIRST house, not Leo. It is a kaṭapayādi cipher like the rest of this pāda's house-names: la(3) ya(1) → 13 → remainder 1. Mishra prints that arithmetic for this text. Until 2026-09-08 the word was left untranslated here on the ground that 'which of the two is meant cannot be settled from this printing'; it can, from the rule the text states at 1.1.32, and the whole series 3–14 then runs 1 to 12 in order.

भाग्यचन्द्रयोः प्राणिमुखम्

bhāgyacandrayoḥ prāṇimukham

Of bhāgya ⟨the 2nd⟩ and the Moon, the stronger is the face.

कामचन्द्रयोः प्राणिकण्ठः

kāmacandrayoḥ prāṇikaṇṭhaḥ

Of kāma ⟨the 3rd⟩ and the Moon, the stronger is the throat.

दार चन्द्रयोः प्राणिबाहुः

dāra candrayoḥ prāṇibāhuḥ

Of dāra ⟨the 4th⟩ and the Moon, the stronger is the arms.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The note that stood here until 2026-09-08 said kāma (sūtra 5) and dāra (sūtra 6) are both names of the 7th house, so that two consecutive sūtras assigned two limbs to one bhāva, and offered that as evidence the list had suffered in transmission. That was an artefact of reading the names as ordinary house-synonyms. Under this text's own cipher they are different houses — kāma ka(1) ma(5) → 51 → 3, dāra da(8) ra(2) → 28 → 4 — and the series has no duplication at all between sūtras 3 and 14.

मातृचन्द्रयोः प्राण्युदरम्

mātṛcandrayoḥ prāṇyudaram

Of mātṛ ⟨the 5th⟩ and the Moon, the stronger is the belly.

ततश्चन्द्रयोः प्राणिजघनम्

tataścandrayoḥ prāṇijaghanam

Of the next ⟨the 6th⟩ and the Moon, the stronger is the hips and loins (jaghana).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tataś ca dvayoḥ names no house of its own; it counts forward from the house named in the previous sūtra. That house is mātṛ = the 5th, so 'the two next after that' are the 6th and the 7th. The note here used to say the count was doubtful because sūtra 6 was doubtful; sūtra 6 is not doubtful (see its note). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads ततश्चन्द्रयोः; this sentence names dvayoḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लाभचन्द्रयोः प्राणिपृष्ठः

lābhacandrayoḥ prāṇipṛṣṭhaḥ

Of lābha ⟨the 7th⟩ and the Moon, the stronger is the back.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing reads प्राणिष्पृष्टः; the word intended is प्राणिपृष्ठः, the back. The 11th house is also named in sūtra 2, a second duplication within the same list. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads प्राणिपृष्ठः; this sentence names प्राणिष्पृष्टः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दिन चन्द्रयोः प्राणिगुदः

dina candrayoḥ prāṇigudaḥ

Of dina ⟨the 8th⟩ and the Moon, the stronger is the anus.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dina is the EIGHTH house, by the cipher: da(8) na(0) → 08 → 8. It was left untranslated here as possibly an abbreviation of dineśa; it is not an abbreviation of anything. The same word carries the same value at 2.1.1 and at 4.1.1.

धनचन्द्रयोः प्राणिपादौ

dhanacandrayoḥ prāṇipādau

Of dhana ⟨the 9th⟩ and the Moon, the stronger is the two feet.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dhana is the NINTH by the rule — dha(9) na(0) → 09 → 9 — and, like raupya at sūtra 14, it has no printed decoding on file. Both values fall in exactly the two gaps left by the ten that ARE confirmed, completing a run of 1 to 12 in order across sūtras 3–14. That is the evidence; it is arithmetic plus position, not a witness, and it is said here rather than hidden in a bracket.

रिः फचन्द्रयोः प्राणिनेत्रे

riḥ phacandrayoḥ prāṇinetre

Of riḥpha ⟨the 10th⟩ and the Moon, the stronger is the two eyes.

शूलचन्द्रयोः कर्णयोः प्राणिकर्णौ

śūlacandrayoḥ karṇayoḥ prāṇikarṇau

Of śūla ⟨the 11th⟩ and the Moon, the stronger is the two ears.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The line as printed runs śūlacandrayoḥ karṇayoḥ prāṇikaṇoṃ: the ears are named twice, once as karṇayoḥ and once in the garbled प्राणिकणों, evidently a dittography. That much stands. What has changed is śūla, which was left untranslated as 'not a bhāva name in this system': it is the ELEVENTH, śa(5) la(3) → 35 → 11, the same value 1.1.5 has carried since ingest and the same the Nīlakaṇṭha 1897 plate prints as an interlinear numeral. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads प्राणिकर्णौ; this sentence names प्राणिकणों and prāṇikaṇoṃ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

रौप्यचन्द्रयोः प्राणिनासिके

raupyacandrayoḥ prāṇināsike

Of raupya ⟨the 12th⟩ and the Moon, the stronger is the two nostrils.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: raupya was left untranslated here as 'not a bhāva name in this system'. It is the TWELFTH by the rule: ra(2) + the conjunct pya, whose last consonant is ya(1) → 12 → remainder 12 (0 read as 12). No printed decoding of राैप्य is on file, so this value rests on the rule plus its position: it is the last member of a run that comes out 1 to 12 in order across sūtras 3–14, and 4.1.15 closes the run by saying 'in this way for all twelve bhāvas'.

एवं द्वादशभावानाम्

evaṃ dvādaśabhāvānām

In this way [the limbs are to be assigned] for all twelve bhāvas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This is the sūtra that certifies the reading of the whole pāda. Decode sūtras 3–14 by the text's own kaṭapayādi rule and the houses come out 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, ⟨6–7⟩, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12; then this sūtra says 'in this way for all twelve bhāvas'. Read as ordinary house-names the same list gave eight houses, two of them twice, and four words nobody could identify.

प्राणिवलानि

prāṇivalāni

These are the prāṇi-balas — the strengths by which the stronger of each pair is decided.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing reads प्राणिवलानि with व for ब, the usual interchange in this press; the word is prāṇibalāni.

अप्राण्यपि पापदृष्टः

aprāṇyapi pāpadṛṣṭaḥ

Even the weaker one (aprāṇī), when aspected by a malefic, ⟨is taken instead⟩.

प्राणिनि शुभदृष्टे

prāṇini śubhadṛṣṭe

When the stronger (prāṇī) is aspected by a benefic ⟨the ordinary rule holds⟩.

तत्तद्भावे जन्म सूचितम्

tattadbhāve janma sūcitam

Birth is signified by the bhāva concerned in each case.

आजन्मादिर्वपुःषु

ājanmādirvapuḥṣu

In the matter of the bodily parts, the reckoning begins from birth onwards.

पित्रोः प्राक्काले

pitroḥ prākkāle

As regards the parents, [the reckoning belongs] to the time before that.

शरमेव मातापितरौ जनयतः

śarameva mātāpitarau janayataḥ

The mother and father generate the body alone.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing reads शरमेव मातापि -. तरौ जनयतः, with the word मातापितरौ broken across a line and a stray dash. The dual verb janayataḥ requires mātāpitarau as its subject, which is secure; the object as printed, śaram, is unmetrical and unidiomatic here and is most simply read as śarīram, the body. That emendation is conjectural and is flagged as such.

अशोणितो क्लीबश्च

aśoṇito klībaśca

[Such a one is] bloodless and impotent (klība).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing reads अशोणितो कीवश्च; कीव is klība, impotent, with the conjunct lost. The sūtra names no condition of its own and depends on a preceding sūtra for its protasis, so what makes a person aśoṇita and klība is not recoverable from this pāda as printed. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads क्लीबश्च; this sentence names कीवश्च, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

एवं भावविचारः

evaṃ bhāvavicāraḥ

Thus the examination of the bhāvas.

अङ्कुशाभ्यां तु

aṅkuśābhyāṃ tu

But by means of the two aṅkuśas (goads) [the matter is decided].

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: aṅkuśa is used here as a technical term whose referent this pāda never defines, and the sūtra has no predicate of its own. The translation keeps the word untranslated rather than supply a meaning the text does not give.

वर्णभेदाश्रयेण

varṇabhedāśrayeṇa

[Now,] by recourse to the distinction of varṇa (social class).

जीवेन्दुबुधादयः

jīvendubudhādayaḥ

Jupiter (jīva), the Moon (indu), Mercury (budha) and the rest [are assigned their varṇas in turn].

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtra as printed is a bare list in the nominative with no predicate; that the varṇa of each is what is being stated is supplied from sūtra 26 and from the sūtras that follow, not from this sūtra itself.

ब्राह्मणश्च रविः कुजः क्षत्रः

brāhmaṇaśca raviḥ kujaḥ kṣatraḥ

The Sun is a brāhmaṇa, and Mars a kṣatriya.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This exemplar makes the Sun a brāhmaṇa. Several other classical texts place the Sun among the kṣatriyas; the reading of this printing is given as it stands and not harmonised.

शनिः शूद्रश्च

śaniḥ śūdraśca

And Saturn is a śūdra.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing reads शनिः शुद्रश्व, with the short u and with व for च; the words are śūdraś ca.

राहुर्दूरजातिः

rāhurdūrajātiḥ

Rāhu belongs to a caste apart, outside the four (dūra-jāti).

केतुश्चाण्डालः

ketuścāṇḍālaḥ

Ketu indicates one of the cāṇḍāla (outcaste) class.

वर्णभेदेन पुत्रलाभाभ्यां मृगवर्णम्

varṇabhedena putralābhābhyāṃ mṛgavarṇam

By the distinction of varṇa (class or complexion), reckoned from the putra (5th) and lābha (7th) houses, a fawn-brown (mṛga) hue is indicated.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtra is elliptical and the printed reading is uncertain. 'putralābhābhyām' is taken as the dual of the technical house-names putra (5th) and lābha (11th), the usual Jaimini idiom; it could instead be read non-technically as 'through son and gain'. 'mṛgavarṇa' is taken as a complexion (tawny/fawn), not as the sign Mṛga (Capricorn).

आसुरत्रयं च

āsuratrayaṃ ca

And [likewise] the āsura triad — the three planets of demonic (āsura) character.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtra names only 'the āsura triad' without listing its members; which three planets are meant is not stated in the surviving text of this printing.

यदि पापबाहुल्यं तत्र रमणीजालः

yadi pāpabāhulyaṃ tatra ramaṇījālaḥ

If malefics are abundant there, the native is caught in a net of women (given over to many women).

सुखकेशानि

sukhakeśāni

Pleasing hair (sukha-keśa) [is indicated].

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printed 'सुखशानि' is read as sukhe śaniḥ — Saturn in the 4th (sukha) house. The sūtra as printed carries no predicate, so what result follows is not recoverable from this exemplar. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads सुखकेशानि; this sentence names सुखशानि, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-23 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-09-23: the exemplar's plate (Kāśīrāma 1913, pdf p. 134, printed p. 125, store line index 13) was read by eye on 2026-09-23 at about 2.85x and 4.9x native. The press sets सुखकेशानि ॥ ३५ ॥, not सुखशानि: the के is a full क carrying its e-mātrā, between ख and शा. So the printed सुखशानि this note describes was our e-text's loss of one syllable, and the reading sukhe śaniḥ, Saturn in the fourth house, falls with it. केश is hair, and the sūtra stands in the run on varṇa and bodily appearance (sūtras 32-37). What the neuter plural -आनि agrees with is not settled by the letters alone.]

षडानि

ṣaḍāni

These are six [in number].

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtra reads only 'ṣaḍāni' — a bare enumeration, 'six'. What the six are is not stated in the surviving text here; the count presumably closes the list of the preceding sūtras.

शनिराहु केतु जेषु वैपरीत्यम्

śanirāhu ketu jeṣu vaiparītyam

In the case of those governed by Saturn, Rāhu and Ketu the results are reversed (vaiparītya).

4.1.38a reading here is contested

तालुतेफोफस्यशेवले मित्रावरुणवले

tālutephophasyaśevale mitrāvaruṇavale

... [when] Mitra and Varuṇa are in strength ...

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: This sūtra is badly corrupt in our exemplar. Only the closing 'mitrāvaruṇavale' — 'when Mitra and Varuṇa are in strength' — is legible Sanskrit; 'tālutephophasyaśevale' yields no intelligible word division and has not been construed. The bracketed '(1)' in the printing appears to be a footnote marker, not part of the text.
  • What the page would not yield: The ebharati transcription set a doubt marker — '( १ )' / '( ? )' — beside this sūtra, meaning the transcriber could not read it with confidence. The marker was stripped from the mūla on 2026-09-08 because it is apparatus and not text; the doubt it records stands, and this note is where it now lives. Treat the reading of this sūtra as unsettled until a plate is read.

मृत्युना कैवल्यम्

mṛtyunā kaivalyam

Through the mṛtyu (8th) house, kaivalya — final release — is indicated.

शृङ्गारे लाटः

śṛṅgāre lāṭaḥ

In matters of śṛṅgāra (amorous refinement and adornment), the Lāṭa country is indicated.

प्राणपाणौ बले

prāṇapāṇau bale

[Consider] the vital breath (prāṇa) and the hand (pāṇi) when there is strength.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A bare, verbless sūtra; 'prāṇapāṇau bale' is construed as a locative dual with 'bale' (in strength). The intended technical reference is not recoverable from this printing alone.

मृत्युविचित्ते

mṛtyuvicitte

In vicitta — death (mṛtyu). [vicitta, literally 'bewildered', is probably a kaṭapayādi house-name here: va 4, ca 6 give 64, remainder 4, the 4th.]

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Printed 'mṛtyuvicit'; read as mṛtyu-vit, 'knower of death'. The doubled syllable is taken as a compositor's error. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मृत्युविचित्ते. The exemplar's plate (Kāśīrāma 1913, pdf p. 134, printed folio 125, line 17 of 23) was read by eye on 2026-09-22 at about 4.3x and 7.8x native, and the press does not set mṛtyuvicit. The word does not end in a bare virāma, and its last syllable carries an e-mātrā, so the press sets मृत्युविचित्ते between ॥ ४१ ॥ and ॥ ४२ ॥. वि and चि are two syllables of that word, not a compositor's doubling, so the reading mṛtyu-vit is refuted. The ruling rests the doubled त्त on the eye together with a measured glyph width and three printings, not on the eye alone.]

माधुरीकन्ये

mādhurīkanye

In Kanyā (Virgo) — sweetness (mādhurī).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Read as mādhurī kanyāyām; the printed dual/locative 'mādhurīkanye' is ambiguous and could equally be two nominatives in a list. Belongs to the run of sūtras 43–47 attributing qualities and hues, and no predicate survives.

माञ्जिष्ठे मृगे

māñjiṣṭhe mṛge

In Mṛga (Makara, Capricorn) — a madder-red (mañjiṣṭha) hue.

मानुषि कुरूपः

mānuṣi kurūpaḥ

In a human (mānuṣa) sign, [the native is] of ill-favoured form.

मरणे माने

maraṇe māne

At death, [consider] the māna (10th) house.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two bare locatives, 'maraṇe māne', with no verb. 'māna' is taken as the technical name of the 10th house; it could also simply mean 'in [the matter of] honour'.

मायामालिङ्गे

māyāmāliṅge

In [the matter of] māyā (illusion, deceit) — [the same applies] to māliṅga.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Not construable with confidence. 'māyā' is clear; 'māliṅge' is not a term this printing explains, and the compound has no predicate. Rendered word-for-word rather than guessed at.

शुभेन कर्मणि पितृनियोजयो जयेत्

śubhena karmaṇi pitṛniyojayo jayet

With a benefic in the karma (3rd) house, the native prospers in the calling to which his father appoints him.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'pitṛniyojayo' as printed is not a well-formed word; it is read as pitṛ-niyoge, 'in the employment set by the father'. The sense 'benefic in the 10th, success in the paternal calling' follows the syntax that survives.

पापे मातरि मिश्रे भ्रातरः

pāpe mātari miśre bhrātaraḥ

With a malefic in the mātṛ (5th, mother's) house, and when [the influence is] mixed, the brothers [are indicated].

शुभपापमिश्रे विरूपः

śubhapāpamiśre virūpaḥ

When benefics and malefics are mixed [in that house], the native is misshapen.

मातुनाशोकः

mātunāśokaḥ

Grief comes through the mother.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Printed 'mātunāśokaḥ'. Read as mātunā śokaḥ, 'grief through the mother'. The same letters admit mātur nāśaḥ, 'destruction of the mother', and mātur aśokaḥ, 'no grief from the mother' — the exemplar does not decide between them, and the reading adopted is the one that requires no emendation.

चन्द्रागुदृग्योगानिश्चयेनास्वमूर्तिपुरुषे कालरूपः

candrāgudṛgyogāniścayenāsvamūrtipuruṣe kālarūpaḥ

... the Moon and Guha (Mars) ... in the mūrti-puruṣa (the figure of the embodied person), the form of Kāla (Time, death) [is seen].

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Severely corrupt. Only 'candra' (Moon), 'guha' (Mars/Skanda), 'yoga' and the closing 'mūrtipuruṣe kālarūpaḥ' are legible; 'gyogāniśvayenāsvamū' does not resolve into words. The digits '१२६.' embedded mid-line are the printing's page or note number, intruded into the text by the scan, not part of the sūtra.

तिर्यग्दृष्टौ प्रायो निर्वृत्तिकारकः

tiryagdṛṣṭau prāyo nirvṛttikārakaḥ

When aspected obliquely (tiryag-dṛṣṭi), it generally causes completion (nirvṛtti — the ending of the matter).

शूलेशयोदरियोशतोघं गुरुदृष्टे च

śūleśayodariyośatoghaṃ gurudṛṣṭe ca

... colic (śūla) and afflictions of the belly ... and when there is Jupiter's aspect ...

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Corrupt. Only 'śūla' (colic/spear), 'udara' (belly) and the closing 'gurudṛṣṭe ca' (and when aspected by Jupiter) are legible; 'śayodariyośatoṣaṃ' cannot be divided into words with confidence, so no result is asserted. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads शूलेशयोदरियोशतोघं; this sentence names 'śayodariyośatoṣaṃ', the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-23 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

Adhyāya 4.2 · इत्युपदेशसूत्रे चतुर्थेऽध्याये द्वितीयः पादः

बलपदयोः प्राणिमारकः

balapadayoḥ prāṇimārakaḥ

In the case of the bala (the position of strength) and the pada, (the planet so placed) becomes the slayer of life — a maraka.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A sūtra of four words; the subject ('the planet so placed') is not expressed and is supplied from the grammar of the locative dual. 'prāṇi-māraka' recurs through this pāda as a technical label for the death-dealing agent.

रुद्राश्रयेऽपि

rudrāśraye'pi

And likewise when (it is) lodged in the seat of Rudra.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'Rudra' is the technical name in this system for the death-dealing planet determined from the 8th houses; the sūtra extends the previous rule to that position.

भावेऽपि बलदृष्टान्तः

bhāve'pi baladṛṣṭāntaḥ

In the case of a bhāva too, the determination is made by strength (the stronger of the contenders prevails).

ओजयुग्मयोः प्राणिवलम्

ojayugmayoḥ prāṇivalam

In odd and in even signs (respectively) the strength of the Prāṇī is (to be reckoned in the direct and in the reverse order).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads 'prāṇivilam'. It is taken as prāṇi-balam, the standard ब/व interchange of this script; 'vila' (a burrow) yields no rule here. The direct/reverse convention for odd and even signs is this system's own and is supplied because the sūtra names odd and even signs and nothing else. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads प्राणिवलम्; this sentence names 'prāṇivilam', the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

अभिपश्यति भावानि

abhipaśyati bhāvāni

It aspects the bhāvas.

शुभान्यतराणि च

śubhānyatarāṇi ca

And (it aspects) whichever of them are the more auspicious.

प्रत्यक्शूले नित्यविक्रमे बुधशुक्राभ्यां दन्तोष्ठपटलपार्श्वपाः

pratyakśūle nityavikrame budhaśukrābhyāṃ dantoṣṭhapaṭalapārśvapāḥ

In the pratyak-śūla and in the nitya-vikrama, by Mercury and Venus, the teeth, the lips, the palate (paṭala) and the flanks are governed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The body-parts assigned to Mercury and Venus are unambiguous. The two positional terms 'pratyak-śūla' (the western/reverse śūla) and 'nitya-vikrama' (the perpetual 3rd) are technical to this work and are left transliterated rather than guessed at.

करकर्णाभ्यां मृत्यु चित्तयोर्विपरीतम्

karakarṇābhyāṃ mṛtyu cittayorviparītam

By these two, the hands and the ears (are governed); in the case of the Mṛtyu and the Citta (points) the assignment is reversed.

लग्ने पित्रकभावेऽपि कामनाथयोरैक्ये यमलः

lagne pitrakabhāve'pi kāmanāthayoraikye yamalaḥ

When in the lagna, or likewise in the pitraka house (pitṛ, the 1st), the lords of the kāma-bhāva (the 3rd) come into union, twins are born.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'kāmanātha' is glossed as the lord of the 7th (kāma); in the puruṣārtha scheme of this system kāma is the trine 3-7-11, so a wider reference to those lords is possible. The result — yamala, twins — is explicit.

कामनाथप्राणिनि शुभम्

kāmanāthaprāṇini śubham

When the lord of the kāma-bhāva (the 3rd) falls upon the Prāṇī, the result is auspicious.

स्वनाथप्राणिनि च्युतयोः

svanāthaprāṇini cyutayoḥ

When the lord of its own sign falls upon the Prāṇī, (the same applies) in the case of the two that have fallen from their positions (cyuta).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads 'svanāthapāṇini'; taken as svanātha-prāṇini, matching the Prāṇī of the surrounding sūtras. What the dual 'cyutayoḥ' (of the two fallen ones) refers to is not stated in the sūtra and is left open rather than filled in. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads स्वनाथप्राणिनि; this sentence names 'svanāthapāṇini', the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

भावयोः प्राणिनि कक्ष्याह्रासः

bhāvayoḥ prāṇini kakṣyāhrāsaḥ

When the two bhāvas fall upon the Prāṇī, there is a lowering of station (kakṣyā-hrāsa).

शुभयोगबलाच्चैवम्

śubhayogabalāccaivam

And so likewise from the strength of the benefic conjunctions.

मिश्रे समाः प्राणिहीने विपरीतम्

miśre samāḥ prāṇihīne viparītam

In a mixed case the results are middling; where the Prāṇī is absent, the reverse holds.

समे नित्यम्

same nityam

In the equal case, it is constant.

भाग्ययोर्बलम्

bhāgyayorbalam

The strength is (to be judged) from the two bhāgya (2nd) positions.

गुरुचन्द्रयोर्धर्मधनैक्ये कर्मवले

gurucandrayordharmadhanaikye karmavale

When Jupiter and the Moon come together in the dharma and the dhana (the 9th), the strength lies in the karma (3rd).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'karmavale' is read as karma-bale, the usual ब/व interchange in this script.

मेषे विपरीतम्

meṣe viparītam

In Aries (Meṣa) the reverse holds.

ततः प्राणाः स्वपितृयोगः

tataḥ prāṇāḥ svapitṛyogaḥ

From that (point) the prāṇas are reckoned; this constitutes the yoga of one's own father.

शुद्धः स्वकाले

śuddhaḥ svakāle

It is unblemished at its own time.

अनुकूललेये तुङ्गे नीचे

anukūlaleye tuṅge nīce

When (the planet stands) in a favourable position, in exaltation, or in debilitation (the results follow accordingly).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The second word of the e-text, 'leye', is not a readable Sanskrit form. Only 'anukūla' (favourable), 'tuṅga' (exaltation) and 'nīca' (debilitation) are certain; the noun the first qualifies is lost, so the rendering leaves it as 'position'.

भावबलाभ्यां तु

bhāvabalābhyāṃ tu

But (this is to be judged) from the bhāva and from the strength together.

केन्द्रत्रिकोणोपचयेषु राहुकुजौ जानुहा वीरिकेवलराहौ तत्र निधनम्

kendratrikoṇopacayeṣu rāhukujau jānuhā vīrikevalarāhau tatra nidhanam

Rāhu and Mars in the kendras, the trikoṇas and the upacayas injure the knee; when Rāhu stands alone (there), death occurs in that very place.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The word 'vīri' standing between 'jānuhā' and 'kevalarāhau' is not a readable form and has no rendering here; the knee-injury and the Rāhu-alone clause are read from the text as it stands.

भौमदृग्योगान्निश्चयेन

bhaumadṛgyogānniścayena

(This is established) with certainty from the aspect and conjunction of Mars.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'bhaumahagyogāt' is taken as bhauma-dṛg-yogāt (from Mars's aspect-conjunction); 'hag' is not a Sanskrit form and 'dṛg' differs from it by one damaged akṣara.

तत्र शनौ गुरुदृग्योगे सेतुयोग्यं स्वत्रिकोणराशिषु

tatra śanau gurudṛgyoge setuyogyaṃ svatrikoṇarāśiṣu

There, when Saturn is in aspect or conjunction with Jupiter, (the person becomes) fit for works such as causeways and embankments (setu), in their own trikoṇa signs.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'setuyogyam' is rendered literally as fitness for causeway/embankment work; the sūtra gives no further predicate, so what exactly is 'fit for a setu' is left as the text leaves it.

पदे चापदभावे स्वामिन इत्थम्

pade cāpadabhāve svāmina ittham

In the pada, and in a bhāva that is not a pada, the same holds for the lords.

ह्रस्वफलादिशुभ वर्गयुतिशेषास्त्वन्ये

hrasvaphalādiśubha vargayutiśeṣāstvanye

Small results and the like, the auspicious ones, the varga-conjunctions and all the rest are of a different order.

मूर्ति रूपं च

mūrti rūpaṃ ca

And (so too) the body (mūrti) and the form (rūpa).

स्वकारकव्यतिरिक्तेषु

svakārakavyatirikteṣu

In respect of those (positions) other than their own kārakas.

भावबले चन्द्राश्रयेऽपि

bhāvabale candrāśraye'pi

In the strength of the bhāva — and likewise when it rests upon the Moon.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'bhāvaṣale' is read as bhāva-bale, the usual ष/ब confusion of this scan. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads भावबले; this sentence names 'bhāvaṣale', the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दारे मित्रस्वपितृभ्याम्

dāre mitrasvapitṛbhyām

As regards the wife (dāra, the 4th), [she is obtained] through a friend and through one's own father.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A three-word sūtra with no finite verb; the governing verb has to be carried over from the preceding sūtra, which is not in this unit. मित्रस्वपितृभ्याम् is taken as the dvandva mitra-sva-pitṛbhyām in the instrumental/ablative dual, 'by/from a friend and one's own father'.

भावशूलदृष्ट्या च

bhāvaśūladṛṣṭyā ca

— and by the aspect of the śūla (the 11th) [reckoned] from [that] house.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printed sūtra opens with lost text (marked '..' in this printing); what stood before भावशूलदृष्ट्या is not recoverable from this exemplar, so the subject of the sentence is unknown and only the surviving instrumental phrase is rendered. शूल is the Jaimini name for the 8th house.

पितृनाथदृष्ट्या रोगः

pitṛnāthadṛṣṭyā rogaḥ

By the aspect of the lord of the pitṛ house (the 1st, the house of the father), there is disease.

पुत्रनाथदृष्ट्या दरिद्राः

putranāthadṛṣṭyā daridrāḥ

By the aspect of the lord of the putra house (the 5th, of progeny), [the natives are] poor.

शूलनाथदृष्ट्या व्ययशालः

śūlanāthadṛṣṭyā vyayaśālaḥ

By the aspect of the lord of the śūla (the 11th), [the natives are] given to expenditure and loss.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printed व्ययशाः is not a well-formed word; it is read as standing for वययिनः / व्ययः, 'expenditure, wastefulness', which the parallel result-words in the neighbouring sūtras support. No other sense is derivable from the akṣaras as printed. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads व्ययशालः; this sentence names व्ययशाः, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-23 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-09-23: the exemplar's plate (Kāśīrāma 1913, pdf page 136, printed folio १२७, store page_0136 line indexes 3 and 4) was read by eye on 2026-09-22 at about 2.90x and 5.05x native, and the press did not print व्ययशाः. It sets व्ययशा- at the end of one line and लः at the head of the next, with the printer's hyphen, so it prints व्ययशालः. The श carries a plain ā-mātrā, not ī, measured against निरोगी two lines below on the same leaf. Our text had lost the ल at that break and kept the visarga. The word is व्ययशालः, given to expenditure, so the reading of व्ययशाः as standing for व्ययः is no longer needed. Machine reads of Nīlakaṇṭha 1897 and Miśra give व्ययशीलः, which the ledger keeps as another printing's word.]

रिपुनाथदृष्ट्या कर्म

ripunāthadṛṣṭyā karma

By the aspect of the lord of the ripu house (the 12th, of enemies), [there is] work — that is, occupation and effort.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing reads रिपुष्ट्या, a defective spelling of रिपुदृष्ट्या ('by the aspect of the 6th'); the whole surrounding series is built on -दृष्ट्या, so the word is read that way here. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads रिपुनाथदृष्ट्या; this sentence names रिपुष्ट्या, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

धननाथदृष्ट्या निरोगी च

dhananāthadṛṣṭyā nirogī ca

And by the aspect of the lord of the dhana house (the 9th, of wealth), [the native is] free from disease.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: धननाथहट्या is read as धननाथदृष्ट्या; ह is a scribal/typographic error for दृ, on the pattern of every other sūtra in this series. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads धननाथदृष्ट्या; this sentence names धननाथहट्या, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

माननाथदृष्ट्या प्रबलः

mānanāthadṛṣṭyā prabalaḥ

By the aspect of the lord of the māna house (the 10th, of station and honour), [the native is] very powerful.

दारेशदृष्ट्या सुखिनः

dāreśadṛṣṭyā sukhinaḥ

By the aspect of the lord of the dāra house (the 4th, of the wife), [the natives are] happy.

कामेशदृष्ट्या प्रध्वंसः

kāmeśadṛṣṭyā pradhvaṃsaḥ

By the aspect of the lord of the kāma house (the house of desire), [there is] utter ruin.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This printing does not settle which house कामेश names. In general usage the kāma-bhāva is the 7th, but the 7th is already named as दार in the immediately preceding sūtra, which makes the 11th (the kāma house of the puruṣārtha scheme 3–7–11) the likelier reading here. The house number is therefore left unasserted.

भाग्यनाथदृष्ट्या सुरूपः

bhāgyanāthadṛṣṭyā surūpaḥ

By the aspect of the lord of the bhāgya house (the house of fortune), [the native is] handsome and well-formed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: भाग्य ordinarily names the same 9th house that is called पितृ in sūtra 33, and a single series would not usually name one house twice; one of the two must denote a different bhāva in this printing, and it does not say which. The house number is therefore not asserted here. भाग्यना is read as भाग्यनाथ, the word being cut short in this printing.

सर्वदृष्ट्या प्रवलः

sarvadṛṣṭyā pravalaḥ

By the aspect of all [of them together], [the native is] exceedingly powerful.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: प्रवलः is read as प्रबलः, a v/b interchange routine in this printing.

दारभाग्ये च

dārabhāgye ca

And [the same applies] in the case of the dāra (4th) and the bhāgya (the house of fortune).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A two-word sūtra with no verb; what is carried over into it is whatever rule stood immediately before, which the aphoristic style leaves to the commentary.

वर्णपदाश्रयकोणेषु

varṇapadāśrayakoṇeṣu

[The like is to be considered] in the trines (koṇa) on which the varṇada pada rests.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वर्णपद is read as varṇada-pada, the varṇada being a technical ascendant of this system; the printing's वर्णपद could also be taken literally as 'the pada of the varṇa (class)'. Being a nominal sūtra with no verb, the predicate is carried over from what precedes.

शुक्रे च

śukre ca

And [likewise] in the case of Śukra (Venus).

कोणयोः शुभेषु मित्रप्रागपवर्गे

koṇayoḥ śubheṣu mitraprāgapavarge

When benefics stand in the two trines (koṇa), [the result applies] to a friend's early release (prāg-apavarga). [Whether apavarga here means completion, release or the end of life is not settled.]

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtra ends in मित्रप्रागव, which is not a word; it is read as मित्र + प्राग्वत् ('as before, in respect of a friend'), the reading the akṣaras come nearest to. This rendering of the closing word is uncertain and the sense of the sūtra turns on it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads मित्रप्रागपवर्गे; this sentence names मित्रप्रागव, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-23 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-09-23: the exemplar's plate (Kāśīrāma 1913, pdf p.136, printed folio 127, line 10 and line 11 of 23) was read by eye on 2026-09-22 at about 3.41x native. The press sets this word across a line break: line 10 ends मित्रप्रा- with the printer's hyphen, and line 11 opens गपवर्गे ॥ ४६ ॥. Joined, the word is मित्रप्रागपवर्गे, मित्र + प्राक् + अपवर्गे, with प्राक् becoming प्राग् before the vowel. Nothing on the leaf reads मित्रप्रागव, so the reading as प्राग्वत् is withdrawn. The sense now turns on अपवर्ग.]

केन्द्रत्रिकोणयोः शुभे कालबलानि

kendratrikoṇayoḥ śubhe kālabalāni

When a benefic is in the kendras (angles) and the trikoṇas (trines), the strengths of time (kāla-bala) [are to be reckoned].

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Verbless, like the sūtras around it: कालबलानि stands in the nominative/accusative plural with no governing verb, so what is to be done with the kāla-balas is left to the commentary.

Adhyāya 4.3 · इत्युपदेशसूत्रे चतुर्थाध्याये तृतीयः पादः

बुधशुक्रयोर्युग्मे स्त्रीजननम्

budhaśukrayoryugme strījananam

When Mercury and Venus [stand] in an even (yugma) sign or aṃśa, the birth is of a female.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printed sūtra reads शुर्युग्मे; the first syllables 'śur-' are corrupt in this exemplar. Only …yugme strījananam is secure, and it is read together with sūtras 26–27 (odd = male, even = female). [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads बुधशुक्रयोर्युग्मे; this sentence names शुर्युग्मे and 'śur, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

कालनिर्णयादि

kālanirṇayādi

[Now begins] the determination of time (kāla-nirṇaya) and the topics that follow from it.

अंशभेदेन लिप्तविलिप्ताः

aṃśabhedena liptaviliptāḥ

By the further subdivision of a degree (aṃśa) arise the minutes (liptā) and the seconds (viliptā).

कालकाः

kālakāḥ

[And likewise] the kālakas, the still smaller units of time.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kālakāḥ is a single-word sūtra; it is taken here as naming a further subdivision in the series liptā–viliptā–anuliptā. No gloss survives in the mūla itself.

अनुलिप्ताश्च

anuliptāśca

And the anuliptās (the third-order subdivisions) as well.

दिनाद् द्विचतुःसङ्ख्यादि

dinād dvicatuḥsaṅkhyādi

From the day [are reckoned] the counts two, four and so on.

नव भागशेषे

nava bhāgaśeṣe

In the remainder of the nava-bhāga.

आद्यंशके

ādyaṃśake

In the first aṃśa (the opening division of the series).

ग्रहक्रमेण वर्णम्

grahakrameṇa varṇam

The varṇa (colour/class) is assigned in the order of the planets (graha-krama).

पुमान्पुंप्रजः

pumānpuṃprajaḥ

The male [division] produces male offspring (puṃ-praja).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing reads पुमान्पुञ्जः; puñja is here taken as standing for oja 'odd', on the strength of sūtras 26–27 of the same pāda, where oja = male and yugma = female. The reading is not certain. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पुमान्पुंप्रजः; this sentence names पुमान्पुञ्जः and puñja, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-23 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-09-23: the exemplar's plate (Lakṣmīveṅkaṭeśvara 1913, pdf page 136, printed page १२७, store line index 16) was read by eye on 2026-09-23 at about 6.8x native. The press sets पुमान्पुंप्रजः ॥ १० ॥: पुं with its anusvāra, प्र with its subscript ra, and जः, three clusters where our e-text carried the two of पुञ्जः. So the printing does not read पुमान्पुञ्जः, and the conjecture that puñja stands for oja falls with that reading. पुंप्रजः, 'producing male offspring', answers अन्ये स्त्रियः of sūtra 11.]

अन्ये स्त्रियः

anye striyaḥ

The others [i.e. the even divisions] are female.

क्लीबे पूर्वापरौ

klībe pūrvāparau

In the neuter ⟨sign⟩, the two — the earlier and the later.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printed क्कीचे is not a Sanskrit word; it is read as नीचे on the model of sūtra 14 (नीचे दारांशकः). The rendering follows that emendation. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads क्लीबे; this sentence names क्कीचे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

एवं वर्णसञ्ज्ञाः स्युः

evaṃ varṇasañjñāḥ syuḥ

In this way the varṇa designations (varṇa-saṃjñā) come about.

नीचे दारांशकः

nīce dārāṃśakaḥ

In the debilitation (nīca) [position] falls the dārāṃśaka, the division relating to the spouse.

आद्यादिस्ववर्णः

ādyādisvavarṇaḥ

Beginning from the first, each [division] takes its own varṇa.

मित्रभेदाभ्यां चरपर्यायेण सञ्ज्ञाः स्युः

mitrabhedābhyāṃ caraparyāyeṇa sañjñāḥ syuḥ

By friendship (mitra) and by difference (bheda, i.e. enmity), the designations arise in rotation through the movable (cara) group and the rest.

धात्वादिरूपवर्णेन

dhātvādirūpavarṇena

By the varṇa corresponding to the form of dhātu (mineral) and the rest [dhātu, mūla, jīva].

स्वांशगैश्च बलः

svāṃśagaiśca balaḥ

And strength (bala) belongs to those [planets] placed in their own aṃśa.

रविकुजौ रक्तौ

ravikujau raktau

The Sun and Mars are red.

बुधशुक्रौ श्यामौ

budhaśukrau śyāmau

Mercury and Venus are dark-hued (śyāma).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing reads बुधशुक्र यामी; yāmī is taken as a corruption of śyāmau 'the two dark-hued ones', which fits the colour-list of sūtras 19 and 21. The colour assigned to this pair is therefore not certain. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads बुधशुक्रौ श्यामौ; this sentence names यामी and yāmī, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

कृष्णेतराः स्युः

kṛṣṇetarāḥ syuḥ

The remaining [planets] are of the other colours, black and so forth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: कृष्णेतराः can be parsed either as 'black and the others' or as 'other than black'; the two readings give opposite results for the remaining planets. The rendering keeps the ambiguity open.

त्रित्रिभागे चरस्थिरोभयपर्याये

tritribhāge carasthirobhayaparyāye

In each third of a third (tri-tri-bhāga), [the assignment runs] in the sequence movable, fixed and dual.

घटिकाषष्टिनिर्णये

ghaṭikāṣaṣṭinirṇaye

In the reckoning over the sixty ghaṭikās [of a full day].

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The numeral १२८ printed after this sūtra is an artefact of the edition (a running tally or page mark) and is not part of the sūtra text; it is not translated.

अंशस्यैकस्य पञ्चघटिकाः

aṃśasyaikasya pañcaghaṭikāḥ

To one division (aṃśa) belong five ghaṭikās.

एवं द्वादश पञ्च स्युः विघटिकादिक्रमेण

evaṃ dvādaśa pañca syuḥ vighaṭikādikrameṇa

Thus there are twelve [such units] of five [ghaṭikās each, making sixty]; and one proceeds in the same way in the order of vighaṭikās and the finer units.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The mūla is broken across a line here (द्वाद- 'श); the reading dvādaśa 'twelve' is restored from that break.

ओजे पुरुषः

oje puruṣaḥ

In an odd (oja) [sign or division], a male.

युग्मे स्त्रियः

yugme striyaḥ

In an even (yugma) [sign or division], females.

ओजयुग्मयोः स्त्रीपुरुषौ

ojayugmayoḥ strīpuruṣau

When odd and even [are mixed together], both a female and a male [are to be declared].

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The final word is printed without its visarga (स्त्रीपुरुषो). Read as a dual it gives 'a female and a male'; read as a single compound it would give one person of both natures (napuṃsaka). The rendering takes the dual. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads स्त्रीपुरुषौ; this sentence names स्त्रीपुरुषो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

यथा मातरि वर्णे

yathā mātari varṇe

As in the case of the mother's varṇa.

मात्रा प्रसवकालमुखेन

mātrā prasavakālamukhena

[The time is settled] by way of the mother, through the onset of the moment of delivery (prasava-kāla).

राह्विन्दुभ्यां स्त्रीजननम्

rāhvindubhyāṃ strījananam

From Rāhu and the Moon (together) comes the birth of a female child.

पुरुषतराः

puruṣatarāḥ

(Otherwise) the offspring are predominantly male.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtra is a bare plural adjective, puruṣatarāḥ ('more masculine'); it is read here as the counter-case to sūtra 31, but the printing gives no explicit subject.

शन्याराभ्यां पुरुषः

śanyārābhyāṃ puruṣaḥ

From Saturn and Mars (āra) comes a male.

शनिबुधाभ्यां स्त्रियः

śanibudhābhyāṃ striyaḥ

From Saturn and Mercury comes a female.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The second planet is printed as vuva-, which is not a planet name; budha- (Mercury) is the most likely reading of the corrupted akṣaras, but it cannot be settled from this exemplar.

शनिचन्द्राभ्यां कुजः

śanicandrābhyāṃ kujaḥ

From Saturn and the Moon comes kuja — as printed this is the name of Mars, which does not yield a result here; in this list of bodily descriptions the intended word is more probably kubja, 'hunchbacked'.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kujaḥ as printed names Mars, which cannot be a result; kubjaḥ ('hunchbacked') fits the surrounding list of bodily traits but is a conjecture.

शनिशुक्राभ्यां रूपवत्या

śaniśukrābhyāṃ rūpavatyā

From Saturn and Venus comes a woman of beauty (rūpavatī).

शनिकेत्वोर्जारिणी

śaniketvorjāriṇī

From Saturn and Ketu comes an adulteress (jāriṇī).

तत्र बुधांशे बहिर्जारिणी

tatra budhāṃśe bahirjāriṇī

In that case, if it falls in the navāṃśa of Mercury, she is an adulteress openly, outside (the home).

चन्द्रशुक्रौ कामी प्रवीणतमश्च

candraśukrau kāmī pravīṇatamaśca

The Moon and Venus (together) make one lustful and exceedingly accomplished.

अंशभेदेन

aṃśabhedena

(These results vary) according to the difference of the navāṃśa.

बुधशुक्राभ्यां कामी विरागः

budhaśukrābhyāṃ kāmī virāgaḥ

From Mercury and Venus, [the native is] lustful (kāmī) and dispassionate (virāgaḥ). [The sūtra sets the two words side by side and does not say how they fit together.]

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing reads kābhī, which is not a word; it is read as kāme ('in desire'), giving 'aversion in matters of desire'. Reading it instead as kāmī would yield the contradictory 'lustful, dispassionate'. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads कामी; this sentence names kābhī, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

तत्र केत्वंशे

tatra ketvaṃśe

There, in the navāṃśa of Ketu.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printed vaṃśe stands for aṃśe throughout this pāda (cf. sūtra 55, ke vaṃśe for ketvaṃśe). [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads तत्र केत्वंशे. The exemplar's plate (Lakṣmīveṅkaṭeśvara 1913, pdf page 137, printed page १२८, store line index 11) was read by eye on 2026-09-23 at about 6.0x native: the press sets तत्र केत्वंशे ॥ ४२ ॥, with के, then त्वं carrying its anusvāra, then शे. So the printing does not set वंशे at this sūtra; our e-text had lost के and त्. The same leaf sets केत्वंशे again on the next line, in sūtra 44, and our text reads केत्वंशे at sūtras 44 and 55 as well.]

गोपमन्यतरः

gopamanyataraḥ

One or the other (of the two) is a gopa, a cowherd.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: gopam anyataraḥ is read as gopo'nyataraḥ; the caste sense fits sūtra 44, which speaks of moving among all varṇas.

केत्वंशे बुधचन्द्रदृष्टे सर्ववर्णाश्रयेषु सञ्चरितः

ketvaṃśe budhacandradṛṣṭe sarvavarṇāśrayeṣu sañcaritaḥ

In the navāṃśa of Ketu, aspected by Mercury and the Moon, she consorts among the households of every caste.

पापदृष्टे पुंश्चली

pāpadṛṣṭe puṃścalī

Aspected by a malefic, she is a puṃścalī, a wanton woman.

4.3.46a reading here is contested

सप्तमाष्टमयोः पापबल्ये विधवा

saptamāṣṭamayoḥ pāpabalye vidhavā

With malefics in the 7th and 8th houses, she is widowed.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The edition prints a query mark against this sūtra, and pāpavalpe is corrupt; only the sense 'malefic(s) in the 7th and 8th' is secure, the qualifying word (perhaps pāpabahule, 'many malefics') is not. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads पापबल्ये; this sentence names pāpavalpe, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-23 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-09-23: the guess pāpabahule is withdrawn. The exemplar's plate (pdf page 137, printed page १२८, store indexes 13 and 14) was read by eye on 2026-09-22 at about 4.6x native: the press sets पापब- at the end of one line and ल्ये at the head of the next, so पापबल्ये, with no ā-stroke and no हु; the same page sets पापबाहुल्या in full at sūtra 60. The letters are settled. Whether पापबल्ये is the author's word is not, because the press itself sets ( ? ) beside the sūtra, and this verse's doubts record that question.]
  • What the page would not yield: The ebharati transcription set a doubt marker — '( १ )' / '( ? )' — beside this sūtra, meaning the transcriber could not read it with confidence. The marker was stripped from the mūla on 2026-09-08 because it is apparatus and not text; the doubt it records stands, and this note is where it now lives. Treat the reading of this sūtra as unsettled until a plate is read. [2026-09-23: the exemplar's plate (pdf page 137, printed page १२८, store index 14) was read by eye on 2026-09-22 at about 4.6x native, and the query mark is the press's own: ( ? ) stands in the mūla's type on the mūla line, between विधवा and ॥ ४६ ॥, and the ebharati transcription carried it through. It is the editor's own doubt about his text, not the transcriber's doubt about the type. Stripping it from the mūla on 2026-09-08 stands, because a query mark is apparatus. The plate has now been read and the letters are settled as पापबल्ये; whether that is the author's word stays open in this verse's doubts.]

तत्राष्टमे कुजे केतुषु

tatrāṣṭame kuje ketuṣu

There, with Mars in the 8th, and Ketu likewise.

दृग्योगाभ्यां भर्तृहन्त्री

dṛgyogābhyāṃ bhartṛhantrī

By aspect and conjunction (dṛg-yoga) she becomes a slayer of her husband (bhartṛhantrī).

एकांशेन

ekāṃśena

(When they fall) in one and the same navāṃśa.

ओजयुग्ममार्गया

ojayugmamārgayā

The reckoning is by the odd-and-even course (ojayugma-mārga).

नीचे विपर्ययः

nīce viparyayaḥ

In debilitation the result is reversed.

षड्वर्गादौ सन्निपातहनने

ṣaḍvargādau sannipātahanane

In the ṣaḍvarga and the rest, [there is] a death (hanana) by sannipāta (the disorder of all three doṣas together).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sannipātanane is corrupt; the word sannipāta is secure, its case-ending is not. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads षड्वर्गादौ सन्निपातहनने; this sentence names sannipātanane, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-23 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-09-23: The plate pass read the exemplar's own leaf by eye (jm-kashiram-1913 page_0137, printed p.128, store line index 17) at about 3.0x and 3.2x native. The press sets षड्वर्गादौ सन्निपातहनने ॥ ५२ ॥, and its ह is plainly present, with a descender. So the corrupt सन्निपातनने was a slip of our transcription, not of the printing, and the ending is settled on the page: the word is सन्निपातहनने.]

मूर्ती रूपम्

mūrtī rūpam

The mūrti (the bodily figure) indicates the outward form.

भाग्यांशगैश्चन्द्रबाहुल्ये बुधशुक्राभ्यां सुमतिः

bhāgyāṃśagaiścandrabāhulye budhaśukrābhyāṃ sumatiḥ

For planets standing in the navāṃśa of the 2nd (bhāgya), when the Moon is in preponderance, Mercury and Venus give a fine intelligence (sumati).

तत्र केतुना केत्वंशे दुर्गन्धी

tatra ketunā ketvaṃśe durgandhī

There, with Ketu, in the navāṃśa of Ketu, she is foul-smelling.

रविदृष्टे दन्तवक्री

ravidṛṣṭe dantavakrī

Aspected by the Sun, her teeth are crooked.

कुजदृष्टे क्रोधकरी

kujadṛṣṭe krodhakarī

Aspected by Mars, she is given to anger.

इतरग्रहदृग्योगः

itaragrahadṛgyogaḥ

The aspect-combination (dṛgyoga) of the other grahas applies.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing reads hagyogaḥ; dṛgyogaḥ is read here, ha- being a common misreading of dṛ- in this fount. [2026-09-23: The plate pass read the exemplar's own leaf by eye (jm-kashiram-1913 page_0137, printed p.128, line 20) at about 3.8x, 4.7x and 5.4x native. The press sets इतरग्रहदृग्योगः as one compound, with दृ and not ह, and the line is clean: not damaged, not faint, no broken type. So the printing does not read hagyogaḥ. That form stood in our ingestion source, the ebharatisampat transcription of this printing, and the 2026-09-08 correction to दृग् restored what the press sets. The mūla now reads इतरग्रहदृग्योगः.]

सौम्यश्च

saumyaśca

And (so too) a benefic.

पापे पापबाहुल्या

pāpe pāpabāhulyā

When a malefic is involved, (the result follows) the abundance of malefics.

शुभे गुणवती

śubhe guṇavatī

When a benefic [occupies that place], she is of good character.

मिश्रे समाः

miśre samāḥ

When benefics and malefics are mixed there, the results are middling.

एवमष्टमः सप्तमार्द्धहरितः

evamaṣṭamaḥ saptamārddhaharitaḥ

So too the eighth; the latter half of the seventh gives green (harita).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The line is badly broken. एवम-ये is a damaged एवमन्ये ('so the others'), and टमः is unintelligible: it most probably stands for a colour-word (श्यामः, 'dark') in this section on varṇa, but no reading can be established from this printing, so it is left unrendered. [2026-09-23: The plate pass read the exemplar by eye across its page break (jm-kashiram-1913, the last line of page_0137, printed p.128, and the first line of page_0138, printed p.129) at about 3.2x to 3.6x native, and the two deciding clusters at about 6.8x and 5.6x native. Page 137 ends एवम- with a printer's line-break hyphen, and page 138 begins ष्टमः सप्तमार्द्धहरितः ॥ ६३ ॥. Nothing stands between the two halves, so the ये ॥ शुक्रे ट of our earlier text is on no part of the page. The printing does establish a reading: एवमष्टमः, 'so too the eighth'. The mūla now reads एवमष्टमः सप्तमार्द्धहरितः, and the damaged एवमन्ये and the lost colour-word proposed above are kept only as history.]

त्रिकोणत्रिषडायेषु

trikoṇatriṣaḍāyeṣu

And [so too] in the trikoṇas, and in the 3rd, 6th and 11th (tri-ṣaḍ-āya).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Printed त्रिपडायेषु; read as त्रिषडायेषु, the standard compound for the 3rd, 6th and 11th. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads त्रिकोणत्रिषडायेषु; this sentence names त्रिपडायेषु, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

नीचे विपर्ययः

nīce viparyayaḥ

In debilitation, the reverse.

4.3.66a reading here is contested

दिग्भाग्ययोरानुकूल्ये

digbhāgyayorānukūlye

When there is favourableness with regard to the 10th (dik) and the 2nd (bhāgya).

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: SPLIT OUT OF A MERGED RECORD ON 2026-09-09. Until then our file held sūtras 66 and 67 of this pāda as ONE record numbered 66, whose mūla carried a daṇḍa pair in the middle: "दिग्भाग्ययोरानुकू ॥ शुभेतरमिश्रतरौ च". The ingest had swallowed the numeral ६६ into the word before it and lost the boundary. Every sūtra of this pāda from here to its end was therefore numbered one below the printing, and is renumbered with this change. [2026-09-23: The plate pass read this leaf by eye (jm-kashiram-1913 page_0138, printed folio 129, line idx3, at about 3.0x native). The numeral ६६ stands after ल्ये, and शुभेतरमिश्रतरौ च begins a new sūtra numbered ६७ on the same line. So the split of 2026-09-09 is now confirmed from the ink, and the ledger row on this verse that says the leaf itself was not read is answered.]
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: ⚠ THE WORD IS TRUNCATED AND IS LEFT SO. The source breaks it across a line as दिग्भाग्ययोरानुकू- and the continuation is lost, so what survives is आनुकू where आनुकूल्यम् is expected. It is NOT reconstructed here: a word supplied from what the sense wants is an emendation, not a reading, and this text has no second printing of the pāda on disk to check it against. दिक् is taken as a name of the 10th house. [2026-09-23: The plate pass opened the exemplar's own leaf (jm-kashiram-1913 page_0138, printed folio 129). Line idx2 ends …नुकू- with a printer's line-break hyphen, read at about 3.5x native, and line idx3 begins ल्ये ॥ ६६ ॥, read at about 3.0x native. So the continuation is not lost: our source dropped it at the hyphen, and the machine reads of three other printings on disk give the word whole as well. The mūla now reads दिग्भाग्ययोरानुकूल्ये, restored as a reading off the page, not as an emendation. The first member of the compound is a separate locus and is still unsettled; see this verse's doubt. दिक् is taken as a name of the 10th house only so long as दिग् stands.]

शुभेतरमिश्रतरौ च

śubhetaramiśratarau ca

And ⟨the remaining cases give results⟩ more inauspicious and more mixed.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: SPLIT OUT OF A MERGED RECORD ON 2026-09-09. Until then our file held sūtras 66 and 67 of this pāda as ONE record numbered 66, whose mūla carried a daṇḍa pair in the middle: "दिग्भाग्ययोरानुकू ॥ शुभेतरमिश्रतरौ च". The ingest had swallowed the numeral ६६ into the word before it and lost the boundary. Every sūtra of this pāda from here to its end was therefore numbered one below the printing, and is renumbered with this change.
  • About this edition: This was the second half of what our file held as a single record 66. The source numbers it ॥६७॥ in its own right, between दिग्भाग्ययोरानुकू ॥६६॥ and चक्षुर्वर्णभेदेन नित्या ॥६८॥.

चक्षुर्वर्णभेदेन नित्याश्च

cakṣurvarṇabhedena nityāśca

And the distinctions of the eyes and of the complexion are to be judged by this same rule, invariably.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: नित्या may instead be a predicate of the woman herself ('she is constant'); the sūtra is too compressed for the printing to decide between the two. [2026-09-23: The plate pass read the exemplar's leaf by eye (jm-kashiram-1913 page_0138, printed folio 129, line idx4) at about 3.0x native. It sets नित्याश्च ॥ ६८ ॥, so the word this note discusses is now नित्याश्च in our mūla too. The ambiguity the note describes is unaffected: the enclitic च does not decide whether नित्या qualifies the distinctions or the woman.]
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 67 → 68 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66. [2026-09-23: The plate pass read the numeral on the leaf (jm-kashiram-1913 page_0138, line idx4, at about 3.0x native): the press numbers this sūtra ॥ ६८ ॥, which confirms the renumbering from the ink.]

यत्ने अंशकृतः

yatne aṃśakṛtaḥ

In [the matter of] effort (yatna), [the result is] aṃśa-kṛta, made by the aṃśa (navāṃśa).

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Printed यने; read as एवम् on the strength of the parallel formula एवमंशतः used elsewhere in this work. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads यत्ने अंशकृतः; this sentence names यने, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-23 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-09-23: The plate pass read the exemplar's leaf by eye (jm-kashiram-1913 page_0138, printed folio 129, line 4) at about 3.75x and 4.4x native. The press does not set यने: it sets यत्ने अंशकृतः ॥ ६९ ॥, with the stacked त्न in यत्ने and the ri-curl of कृ plainly inked. So यने was a slip of our transcription, and the reading as एवम् above is a conjecture no witness carries.]
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 68 → 69 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

राज्ये नीचे

rājye nīce

[When the graha stands] in the 10th (rājya), [the native is] low in conduct.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 69 → 70 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

धने कामी

dhane kāmī

In the 9th (dhana), [the native is] lustful.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Printed घने, read as धने. That reading makes this sūtra name the same house as sūtra 72, which cannot both be right; one of the two bhāva-names has been lost in this printing and cannot be recovered from it. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads धने; this sentence names घने, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 70 → 71 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

धर्मे मोक्षी

dharme mokṣī

In the 9th (dharma), [the native is] bent on liberation (mokṣa).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 71 → 72 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

धने पापी

dhane pāpī

In the 9th (dhana), [the native is] given to sin.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: See the note to sūtra 70: this sūtra and that one, as printed, name the same house.
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 72 → 73 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

तत्र रव्यंशे बालविधवा

tatra ravyaṃśe bālavidhavā

There, in the aṃśa of the Sun, [the woman becomes] a widow while still a child.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Printed व्यंशे; read as रव्यंशे (रवि + अंशे). The following sūtra, 'and in the trikoṇas of the Sun', requires the Sun here.
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 73 → 74 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

रवित्रिकोणेषु च

ravitrikoṇeṣu ca

And [likewise] in the trikoṇas of the Sun.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 74 → 75 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

चन्द्रे कामिनी

candre kāminī

With the Moon, [she is] amorous.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 75 → 76 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

चन्द्रत्रिकोणेषु च कुजकुरूपिक्रोधी

candratrikoṇeṣu ca kujakurūpikrodhī

And [likewise] in the trikoṇas of the Moon. With Mars, [she is] ill-favoured and wrathful.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The printing runs two sūtras together and reads चद्र for चन्द्र. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads चन्द्रत्रिकोणेषु; this sentence names चद्र, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 76 → 77 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

कुजत्रिकोणेषु च

kujatrikoṇeṣu ca

And [likewise] in the trikoṇas of Mars.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 77 → 78 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

बुधे वन्ध्या

budhe vandhyā

With Mercury, [she is] barren.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 78 → 79 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

बुधे त्रिकोणेषु चागुरौ पतिभक्तिपरायणी

budhe trikoṇeṣu cāgurau patibhaktiparāyaṇī

And [likewise] in the trikoṇas of Mercury. With Jupiter, [she is] wholly devoted to her husband.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: चागुरो resolves as च + गुरौ; two sūtras are run together in this printing. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads चागुरौ; this sentence names चागुरो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 79 → 80 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

गुरुत्रिकोणेषु च

gurutrikoṇeṣu ca

And [likewise] in the trikoṇas of Jupiter.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The conjunct in त्रि होणेषु is broken in this printing; the word is त्रिकोणेषु. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads गुरुत्रिकोणेषु; this sentence names होणेषु, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 80 → 81 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

शुक्रे सर्वसौभाग्यकारिणी

śukre sarvasaubhāgyakāriṇī

With Venus, she brings every kind of good fortune.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The graha has dropped out of this sūtra in this printing; the next sūtra, 'and in the trikoṇas of Venus', shows that it was Venus. [2026-09-23: The plate pass read the exemplar's leaf by eye (jm-kashiram-1913 page 138, store line index 11) at about 4.4x native. The press sets शुक्रे सर्वसौभाग्य… in full, so the graha did not drop out of the printing: it was lost in our transcription of it. The inference that it was Venus was right, and the mūla now reads शुक्रे सर्वसौभाग्यकारिणी.]
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 81 → 82 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66. [2026-09-23: The plate pass read the same leaf (jm-kashiram-1913 page 138, lines 10-12, at about 4.4x native): the press sets ॥ ८१ ॥ after गुरुत्रिकोणे(षु) च, ॥ ८२ ॥ after सर्वसौभाग्यकारिणी and ॥ ८३ ॥ before शनौ, which is how our records 81 to 84 now stand. The renumbering is confirmed from the ink.]

शुक्रत्रिकोणेषु च

śukratrikoṇeṣu ca

And [likewise] in the trikoṇas of Venus.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 82 → 83 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

शनौ कामिनी च पुरुषः

śanau kāminī ca puruṣaḥ

With Saturn, [she is] amorous — and so is the man.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: पुरुषः may instead qualify the woman ('mannish'); the sūtra as printed will bear either reading.
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 83 → 84 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

शनित्रिकोणेषु च

śanitrikoṇeṣu ca

And [likewise] in the trikoṇas of Saturn.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 84 → 85 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

राहुसर्वकर्मात्मकेषु राहुत्रिकोणेषु च

rāhusarvakarmātmakeṣu rāhutrikoṇeṣu ca

[The same is judged] in all the 3rd (karma) and 1st (ātman) [places] of Rāhu, and in the trikoṇas of Rāhu.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The result-word has dropped out of this sūtra: it names the places to be examined but not what they give. राहुत is read as राहौ तु. [2026-09-23: The plate pass read the exemplar's leaf by eye (jm-kashiram-1913 page 138, printed page 129, lines 14-15) at about 3.2x and 5.3x native. The press sets राहुसर्वकर्मात्मकेषु राहुत्रिकोणेषु च ॥ ८६ ॥. There is no त after राहु, and the ह carries a u-hook with no au-strokes, so the reading of राहुत as राहौ तु is withdrawn: राहुत was सर्व lost in our transcription. Our राहुत्रिकोणेच had also lost the षु the press sets after its line-break hyphen. The mūla now reads राहुसर्वकर्मात्मकेषु राहुत्रिकोणेषु च.]
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 85 → 86 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

केतौ चण्डाली तत्समानवर्ती

ketau caṇḍālī tatsamānavartī

With Ketu, [she is] a caṇḍālī, or one whose conduct is like hers.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 86 → 87 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

तत्रिकोणेषु च

tatrikoṇeṣu ca

And [likewise] in its (Ketu's) trikoṇas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 87 → 88 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66. [2026-09-23: The plate pass read the exemplar's leaf by eye (jm-kashiram-1913 page 138, printed folio 129, line 15) at about 3.0x and 6.0x native. The press sets तत्रिकोणेषु च ॥ ८८ ॥ directly after केतौ चंडाली at ॥ ८७ ॥, so the printed numeral sits on our record 88 with no offset. The renumbering is confirmed from the ink.]

एवं वर्णसञ्ज्ञाः स्युः

evaṃ varṇasañjñāḥ syuḥ

In this way the designations of varṇa are arrived at.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 88 → 89 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

चक्षुर्हीनम्

cakṣurhīnam

⟨The native is⟩ deprived of sight.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: This sūtra survives only as the fragment चक्षुनम्. The word cakṣus, 'eye', is legible and links it to the eye-and-complexion rule of sūtra 67; nothing further can be read from this printing, and no rule is stated here. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads चक्षुर्हीनम्; this sentence names चक्षुनम्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 89 → 90 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

वर्णात्रिंशांशे आद्य पहारे

varṇātriṃśāṃśe ādya pahāre

The complexion is to be read in the triṃśāṃśa, in the first watch (prahara).

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: पहारे is read as प्रहरे ('watch of the day'); it could equally be a damaged पदे. The reading is not secure.
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 90 → 91 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

पापत्रिकोणेषु च

pāpatrikoṇeṣu ca

And in the trines of malefic planets.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 91 → 92 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

यथास्वं नीचेषु च

yathāsvaṃ nīceṣu ca

And in the debilitations, each according to its own.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 92 → 93 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

अंशग्रहबलानाम्

aṃśagrahabalānām

Of the strengths of the planets standing in the aṃśa.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: aṃśagrahaklānām is damaged at the end; it has been read as aṃśa-grahāṇām, 'of the planets in the aṃśa'. The syllable -klā- is not accounted for. [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads अंशग्रहबलानाम्; this sentence names aṃśagrahaklānām, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 93 → 94 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

रविशुक्राभ्यां प्रथमम्

raviśukrābhyāṃ prathamam

From the Sun and Venus, the first.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 94 → 95 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

रविचन्द्राभ्यां द्वितीयम्

ravicandrābhyāṃ dvitīyam

From the Sun and the Moon, the second.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 95 → 96 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

रविकुजाभ्यां तृतीयम्

ravikujābhyāṃ tṛtīyam

From the Sun and Mars, the third.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 96 → 97 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

रविबुधाभ्यां चतुर्थम्

ravibudhābhyāṃ caturtham

From the Sun and Mercury, the fourth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 97 → 98 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

रविराहुभ्यां सप्तमम्

ravirāhubhyāṃ saptamam

From the Sun and Rāhu, the seventh.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 98 → 99 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

रविकेतुभ्यामष्टमम्

raviketubhyāmaṣṭamam

From the Sun and Ketu, the eighth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 99 → 100 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

एवं सर्वे रन्ध्रभाग्ययोर्वर्जयेत्

evaṃ sarve randhrabhāgyayorvarjayet

In this manner all of them; but one should leave out the randhra (the eighth) and the bhāgya (the 2nd).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 100 → 101 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

लाभे च तत्र लाभयोः

lābhe ca tatra lābhayoḥ

And in the lābha (the 7th); there, of the two lābhas.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The mūla as printed carries the edition's own running sūtra number 130 at the head of this line; it is the printer's numbering, not part of the text, and is not translated.
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 101 → 102 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

शुभे न दोषः

śubhe na doṣaḥ

With a benefic there is no defect.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 102 → 103 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

शुभपापयोर्न क्वचित्

śubhapāpayorna kvacit

When both a benefic and a malefic are present, never (a defect).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 103 → 104 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

रन्ध्रापवादे सौम्यत्रिकोणे मृगवर्गादि

randhrāpavāde saumyatrikoṇe mṛgavargādi

In the exception concerning the randhra (the eighth), when it falls in a benefic's trine: the Capricorn group and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 104 → 105 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

स्वत्रिंशांशः स्वनीचभवने

svatriṃśāṃśaḥ svanīcabhavane

One's own triṃśāṃśa in the house of one's own debilitation.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 105 → 106 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

यथा मृगतौल्यादि

yathā mṛgataulyādi

As, for instance, Capricorn, Libra and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 106 → 107 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

आद्यंशभेदेषु

ādyaṃśabhedeṣu

In the subdivisions of the first aṃśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 107 → 108 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

राहुकेतुभ्यां प्रबन्धः

rāhuketubhyāṃ prabandhaḥ

With Rāhu and Ketu there is continuity (prabandha).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 108 → 109 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

वर्गोत्तमकाले

vargottamakāle

At the time of vargottama.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 109 → 110 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

प्राणी बलानि

prāṇī balāni

The significator of life; the strengths.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 110 → 111 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

नवत्रिषडाययोरंशः

navatriṣaḍāyayoraṃśaḥ

The aṃśa of the ninth, the third, the sixth and the āya (the eleventh).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 111 → 112 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

सप्ताष्टगुणचेष्टिताः

saptāṣṭaguṇaceṣṭitāḥ

Their operations multiplied sevenfold and eightfold.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 112 → 113 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

गुभागेन कर्तव्यम्

gubhāgena kartavyam

It is to be worked out by the portion of Jupiter.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: gubhāgena is read as guru-bhāgena, 'by Jupiter's portion'; the printing has lost a syllable and the reading cannot be confirmed from the sūtra alone.
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 113 → 114 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

लक्षलक्ष्यापवादयोः

lakṣalakṣyāpavādayoḥ

In the case of the lakṣa and the lakṣya, and of the exceptions to them.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 114 → 115 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

क्रमात्क्रूरे शुभाभ्यां च व्युत्क्रमादुभयाययोः

kramātkrūre śubhābhyāṃ ca vyutkramādubhayāyayoḥ

In the direct order with a malefic and with the two benefics, and in the reverse order in the case of both āyas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 115 → 116 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

रन्ध्र सप्तमयोरेतत्

randhra saptamayoretat

This holds for the randhra (the eighth) and the seventh.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 116 → 117 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

बलसचरिते ध्रुवाः

balasacarite dhruvāḥ

When strength goes together with motion, they are fixed.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: balasacarite is printed as one word without a clear compound break; it has been read as bala-sacarite, 'strength accompanied by motion'.
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 117 → 118 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

एतद्योगविहीनस्तु निश्चित्यः स्त्रीजातके

etadyogavihīnastu niścityaḥ strījātake

But one devoid of this yoga is to be determined in the case of a female nativity.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: niścisyaḥ is a broken form and has been read as the gerundive niścetavyaḥ, 'is to be determined'. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads निश्चित्यः; this sentence names niścisyaḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-23 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-09-23: The plate shows the word is not broken in the printing. Read by eye at about 4.0x native, the exemplar (Kāśīrāma 1913, PDF page 139 = book page १३०) breaks it across lines 11 and 12 as निश्चि- / त्यः, so the press sets निश्चित्यः. Our earlier निश्चिस्यः was a slip of the unproofread part of the e-text. The ruling reads the word as the absolutive of नि-√चि, 'having ascertained', with an irregular visarga as this printing sets it, in place of the gerundive niścetavyaḥ; it keeps the English 'is to be determined' as rendering that sense. One letter stays open on the page: at about 3.8x this bilevel 300 dpi scan cannot separate श्च from श्व. The lexicon keeps श्च, since निश्वित् is no form.]
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 118 → 119 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

इति गुरुणाभ्यां वर्णः

iti guruṇābhyāṃ varṇaḥ

Thus the varṇa is determined by the two (kārakas) of Jupiter.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: guruṇābhyām is not a possible form and the sūtra has lost at least one word; the dual has been rendered as 'the two of Jupiter' without specifying what they are, since the printing does not say.
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 119 → 120 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

स्वपितृवर्णश्च

svapitṛvarṇaśca

And the varṇa of one's own place and of the father's.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: RENUMBERED 120 → 121 on 2026-09-09. This pāda's records ran one below the printing's numerals from sūtra 66 on, because two sūtras were held as a single record at 66. That record is now split and everything after it moves up by one, so our numbers match the printing again. Nothing about this sūtra's text changed. The reasoning is in this chapter's ledger row for verse 66.

Adhyāya 4.4 · इत्युपदेशसूत्रे वियोनिभेदो नाम चतुर्थाध्यायस्य चतुर्थः पादः समाप्तः

गुणेषु गुणरमणी

guṇeṣu guṇaramaṇī

When the significators occupy the guṇa (meritorious) positions, the wife is a woman of good qualities (guṇa-ramaṇī).

केन्द्रत्रिकोणेषु शुभवर्गेषु

kendratrikoṇeṣu śubhavargeṣu

The same holds when they are in the kendras (angles) and trikoṇas (trines) and in benefic divisions (śubha-varga).

अर्कारमन्दफलयोः पुमांश्च

arkāramandaphalayoḥ pumāṃśca

From the effects of the Sun (arka), Mars (āra) and Saturn (manda) the offspring is male.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printed 'akara' is read as arka (the Sun) and the final 'pumāṃśva' as pumāṃś ca ('and a male'); both are ordinary OCR corruptions, but neither reading is on the page as it stands. [2026-09-23: The page is now read. Read by eye at about 3.4x and 6.3x native, the exemplar (Kāśīrāma 1913, PDF page 139 = printed page १३०, line 15) sets अर्कारमंदफलयोः पुमांश्च ॥ ३ ॥. The first word is अर्कार, not arka alone: अर्क, the Sun, compounded with आर, Mars, with the repha over the ā of र्का. The mūla is corrected from अकर to अर्कार on that plate. Kāśīrāma's own Hindi ṭīkā at page 92, read in the store's machine text, glosses the same compound as सूर्य, मंगल, शनैश्वर, राहु, so आर is Mars in his usage. The 2026-09-08 count that found no अर्क in this printing counted the e-text transcription, not the printing.] [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads अर्कारमन्दफलयोः; this sentence names अकर, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-23 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

चन्द्रबुधाभ्यां स्त्री च

candrabudhābhyāṃ strī ca

And from the Moon and Mercury (budha) the offspring is female.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printed 'buva' is read as budha (Mercury).

दृग्योगाभ्यामपि

dṛgyogābhyāmapi

The same is to be judged from aspect (dṛṣṭi) and conjunction (yoga) as well.

यथा निर्हरणम्

yathā nirharaṇam

It is to be worked out (nirharaṇa) in the manner already stated.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'yathā nirharaṇam' is a bare two-word sūtra; 'nirharaṇa' is taken as 'the working out / drawing of the conclusion' by reference to the preceding rules, but the sūtra names no antecedent and the reference is supplied by the commentary, not by the text.

रोगे पापे वैधवी पापदृग्योगा निश्चयेन

roge pāpe vaidhavī pāpadṛgyogā niścayena

If a malefic occupies the roga (disease) house, widowhood (vaidhavya) results; when malefic aspect and conjunction concur it is certain.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printed 'pāpahag' is read as pāpa-dṛg (malefic aspect).

उच्चे विलम्बात्

ucce vilambāt

If that planet is exalted, the result comes after delay.

नीचे क्षिप्रम्

nīce kṣipram

If it is debilitated, quickly.

मिश्रे मिश्रात्

miśre miśrāt

If the position is mixed, the result too is mixed.

चन्द्रकुजदृष्टौ निश्चयेन

candrakujadṛṣṭau niścayena

If it is aspected by the Moon and Mars (kuja), it is certain.

आद्या आत्मजस्त्री

ādyā ātmajastrī

The first-born offspring is female (ātmajā strī, a daughter).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The compound as printed, ādyā ātmajastrī, is split here as ādyā ātmajā strī, 'the first offspring is female'. It could also be read ātmaja-strī, 'the son's wife', which would give a quite different sense; the sūtra itself does not disambiguate.

कार्ये पापे कोणे वा

kārye pāpe koṇe vā

Or when a malefic stands in the kārya (literally 'what is to be done'; which house it names is not settled) or in a trine (koṇa) —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Until 2026-09-23 our mula read कायें, which is no Sanskrit word, and the rendering took it as काये, in the kaya, that is the lagna. The plate settles the letters: the exemplar prints कार्ये with a repha (Kasirama, Laksmivenkatesvara Press, printed folio १३०, line 21), and the 1897 Venkatesvara printing prints the same at printed folio ८४, line 7. What karya names here the letters do not decide.

पापदृग्योगकाले वियोनिसञ्ज्ञायां विधित्वादिति

pāpadṛgyogakāle viyonisañjñāyāṃ vidhitvāditi

— at a time of malefic aspect and conjunction the birth falls under the designation viyoni (a birth in a non-human womb); such is the rule.

धात्वादिवर्णकाले

dhātvādivarṇakāle

This is determined at the period of the classes beginning with dhātu — dhātu (mineral), mūla (vegetable) and jīva (animate).

भावपरिवेधनेन

bhāvaparivedhanena

And by the mutual vedha (piercing or obstruction) of the bhāvas.

उच्चे स्वांशवर्गः

ucce svāṃśavargaḥ

When the planet is exalted, the class of one's own aṃśa (svāṃśa-varga) applies.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A three-word sūtra with no verb; 'svāṃśavargaḥ' is left as the technical term because what is predicated of it — the yoni, the class of birth — has to be carried over from the surrounding sūtras.

अर्धांशे पश्वादियोनिसम्बन्धः

ardhāṃśe paśvādiyonisambandhaḥ

In the ardhāṃśa (the half-portion) there is connection with the wombs of cattle and the like (paśv-ādi-yoni). [Whether this is the half of a sign, or the first of the three portions that sūtras 19 and 20 continue, is not settled.]

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printed 'aśe' is read as ādye ('in the first') on the strength of the madhye ('in the middle') and antye ('in the last') of the two following sūtras, which make a three-fold division. It could instead be aṃśe ('in the navāṃśa'); the exemplar does not settle it. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads अर्धांशे; this sentence names 'aśe', the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-23 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-09-23: The exemplar does settle the letters. Read by eye at about 4.1x native, Kāśīrāma's printing sets अर्धांशे (page_0140 = printed folio १३१, line 3): अ, then ध with ā, an anusvāra and a repha, then शे. The 1897 Veṅkaṭeśvara printing sets the same word, read by eye at about 4.3x (printed folio ८४, line 10). So the word is neither ādye nor aṃśe. What अर्धांशे names, the half of a sign or the first of the three parts that madhye and antye continue, the letters do not decide; that question is recorded in this verse's doubts.]

मध्ये मृगाः

madhye mṛgāḥ

In the middle portion, wild beasts (mṛga).

अन्त्ये कीटकादयः

antye kīṭakādayaḥ

In the last portion, insects (kīṭaka) and the like.

एवमुभौ शुभलोके

evamubhau śubhaloke

In this way both go to an auspicious world (śubha-loka).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'evam ubhau śubhaloke' names no subject; 'both' is left unresolved because the sūtra does not say which two are meant.

रविशुक्राभ्यां पापपूर्वम्

raviśukrābhyāṃ pāpapūrvam

Through the Sun and Venus, an evil (pāpa) state comes first.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pāpa-pūrvam is literally 'preceded by evil'; on the reading followed here the sūtra belongs to the series on the world attained after death, so the good world is reached only after a malefic one. The sūtra states no more than the compound.

अन्यैरन्यथा

anyairanyathā

By others, otherwise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The same six syllables stand at 2.2.29 and 3.3.127. अन्यैः is a bare instrumental plural and the referent is supplied by context — here, the grahas of the preceding sūtras (रविशुक्राभ्यां पापपूर्वम्). The corpus published three different referents for one sūtra; all three now read alike.

अत्र शुभः केतुः

atra śubhaḥ ketuḥ

Here Ketu is benefic.

पापदृग्योगान्न

pāpadṛgyogānna

Not [so], on account of malefic aspect and conjunction (pāpa-dṛg-yoga).

रविराहु शुक्राः

ravirāhu śukrāḥ

The Sun, Rāhu and Venus —

गुरुश्चैककालादृग्योगमिति

guruścaikakālādṛgyogamiti

— and Jupiter as well: aspect and conjunction (dṛg-yoga) at one and the same time (eka-kāla).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The printed 'guruścaikakāgyam' is corrupt. It is read here as guruś ca ekāgryam iti, 'and Jupiter, [taken] as one'; the middle syllables cannot be confirmed from this exemplar. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads गुरुश्चैककालादृग्योगमिति; this sentence names 'guruścaikakāgyam', the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-23 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-09-23: The middle syllables are now confirmed from this exemplar. Read by eye at about 3.3x and 4.3x native, Kāśīrāma's printing (PDF page 140 = printed page १३१) sets गुरुश्चैक- at the end of line 6, with the press's own hyphen, and कालादृग्योगमिति at the head of line 7, with a single द. The mūla is corrected on that plate to गुरुश्चैककालादृग्योगमिति, so the reading ekāgryam is superseded.]

यथा चन्द्रम्

yathā candram

Judge in the same way with reference to the Moon.

तत्र गुरुवर्गे स्वाम्यंशे च

tatra guruvarge svāmyaṃśe ca

There, in Jupiter's varga and in the aṃśa of its own lord.

स्वेशभूमित्रनीचांशकश्च

sveśabhūmitranīcāṃśakaśca

And the aṃśaka belonging to its own lord's ground, to a friend, or of debilitation.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The sūtra ends corruptly ('...nīcāṃśakaca'); it is read as sva-īśa-bhū-mitra-nīcāṃśake ca. 'bhūmitra' in particular is uncertain and is split here as bhū (own ground) + mitra (friend). [2026-09-20: the mūla now reads स्वेशभूमित्रनीचांशकश्च; this sentence names nīcāṃśakaca', the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-20 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पूर्णेन्दुराह्वारान्तरालाश्च

pūrṇendurāhvārāntarālāśca

And the full Moon, Rāhu, Mars (āra) and the intervals (antarāla). [This division of the words is the one the letters allow; the sense of the sūtra is not settled.]

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This sūtra is badly damaged in the printing (pūrṇeduradvārāntarālā). Only pūrṇa-indu ('full Moon') and dvāra-antarāla ('interval between doorways') can be recovered; how the two are meant to be joined is not preserved here, and nothing has been supplied. [2026-09-23: This sūtra was read on the exemplar's own plate at about 6.4x native (Kāśīrāma 1913, PDF page 140 = printed page १३१, line 10). The press sets पूर्णेंदुराह्वारांतरालाश्च ॥ ३१ ॥, which our orthography writes पूर्णेन्दुराह्वारान्तरालाश्च, and the mūla is corrected to it. The damage was in our transcription, not in the printing: our earlier पूर्णेदुराद्वारान्तराला had lost the nasal, read द्व for the plate's ह्व, and dropped the closing श्च. The press sets ह्वा, not द्वा, so the reading dvāra-antarāla is superseded. The letters are now settled; the sense is not.]

शुभवर्गे शुभदृष्टियुतः

śubhavarge śubhadṛṣṭiyutaḥ

In a benefic varga, joined with a benefic aspect.

अंशे मित्रभेदात्

aṃśe mitrabhedāt

In the navāṃśa, by reason of a distinction among friends.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Printed aśe; read as aṃśe.

स्वानन्दतुल्ये वा

svānandatulye vā

Or when it is equal to one's own sign of delight.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svānanda is left as it stands; whether it names a technical position or is to be taken in its plain sense cannot be settled from this printing.

वर्गे नवांशश्च

varge navāṃśaśca

In the varga, and the navāṃśa too.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The second half is corrupt (printed navaśaśva); it is read as navāṃśavat, which the first word varṇe makes the likeliest reading, but it is not certain. [2026-09-23: the mūla now reads वर्गे नवांशश्च; this sentence names navaśaśva and varṇe, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-09-23 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-09-23: Read by eye at about 4.8x to 5.4x native, Kāśīrāma's press sets वर्गे नवांशश्च ॥ ३५ ॥ (kashiram-1913-venkateswara.pdf PDF page 140, printed page १३१, line 11), and the mūla is corrected to it. The press prints neither navaśaśva nor navāṃśavat. Our earlier वर्णे नवशश्व dropped the ā-mātrā and the anusvāra and set व for च and ण for ग; it was a defect of the e-text ingest, not a reading of this edition. So varṇa, caste, is not in this sūtra.]

तत्र ज्ञानाज्ञानेषु

tatra jñānājñāneṣu

There, in matters of knowledge and of ignorance.

पुत्रमणिरमणी

putramaṇiramaṇī

A son, a jewel, a beautiful woman.

बुध केतुर्वा

budha keturvā

Mercury, or else Ketu.

शुभचन्द्राभ्याम्

śubhacandrābhyām

Through a benefic and the Moon.

स्वलग्ननाथाश्च

svalagnanāthāśca

And the lords of their own lagnas.

Use it freely — CC BY 4.0. This Sanskrit transcription and this English translation are released under a Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 licence. Copy them, print them, build on them; the only condition is attribution to Karma Sakha (karmasakha.com). The underlying work is ancient and in the public domain everywhere.

If you find an error, it is ours and we want it. Every reading on this page is recorded with the evidence behind it, so a disagreement can be argued about concretely rather than asserted.

Readings on this site cite texts at chapter level, with verse numbers only where our research verified the passage in a named edition. How conflicts between texts are resolved is documented on the conventions page.